A
O
M
R
D
Q
U
A
M
G
Q
V
H
D
H
F
D
G
S
E
C
G
Q
L
E
A
D
P
G
R
W
S
L
N
A
N
X
Z
A
X
X
M
F
E
L
B
C
A
R
H

B2 Arabic Grammar โ€” 64 Topics & Common Mistakes

Every B2 topic below gives you the key rule, real correct-vs-incorrect examples, and the mistakes learners actually make โ€” covering syntax, cases, verb usage and more.

Browse all 64 topics on this pageShow
Lenguia Premium

Learn B2 arabic grammar by using it.

Stories, AI conversations and practice exercises built around these exact topics โ€” at your level.

B2Cases

The Dependent Cases (Tawฤbiสฟ)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆูŽุงุจูุนู

Some words don't get their own case from an operator โ€” they simply COPY the case of the word before them. These are the tawฤbiสฟ ('followers'): the attributive adjective (naสฟt), the coordinated noun (maสฟแนญลซf with ูˆุŒ ุฃูˆุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘โ€ฆ), the emphasis (tawkฤซd, e.g. ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูู„ูู‘ู‡ู), and the apposition (badal). Whatever case the head noun is in โ€” nominative, accusative or genitive โ€” the follower must match it. So in ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู both ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ (adjective) and ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู (emphasis) are accusative because the head ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ is accusative. This is the engine behind most agreement you already produce; B2 is about doing it consciously and across long noun phrases.

Key rule

A tฤbiสฟ (adjective, coordinated noun, emphasiser, badal) takes the SAME case as the noun it follows โ€” no matter how long the chain.

Examples

  • ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ.

    The adjective follows the nominative head ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู, so it is also nominative: ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู.

  • ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู.

    The head is accusative (object), so the following adjective is accusative too: ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ.

  • ุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุงุฐู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู.
    ุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุงุฐู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ.

    After ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ the head is genitive; the coordinated noun also takes the genitive: ูˆูŽุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู.

Common mistakes

  • Adjective not matching the head's case

    ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏูŒ.
    ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏู‹ุง.

    The adjective (naสฟt) copies the accusative of its head: ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏู‹ุง.

  • Coordinated noun left in a different case

    ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠู‹ู‘ุง.
    ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.

    The maสฟแนญลซf takes the case of the maสฟแนญลซf สฟalayhi; both doers are nominative: ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.

B2Cases

Tamyฤซz after Comparatives & Numbers

ุชูŽู…ู’ูŠููŠุฒู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู

Tamyฤซz ('specification') is an indefinite accusative noun that clarifies an otherwise vague quantity or relation. Two B2 uses stand out. First, after a comparative: ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ุชูŽุงุฌู‹ุง 'more in terms of production / more productive', ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุฉู‹ 'higher in status' โ€” the specifier explains in WHAT respect. Second, the tamyฤซz of number: with 11โ€“99 the counted noun is a singular accusative tamyฤซz โ€” ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽุจู‹ุง 'eleven planets', ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููˆู†ูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง 'fifty students'. Also after measures and amounts: ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ููˆ ู„ูŽุญู’ู…ู‹ุงุŒ ุฑูุทู’ู„ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุชู. The defining shape is: indefinite + accusative (tanwฤซn fatแธฅ). It answers 'specified how / in what way?' and is one of the most elegant accusatives in MSA.

Key rule

Use an indefinite accusative tamyฤซz to specify a vague relation after a comparative (ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ุชูŽุงุฌู‹ุง) and as the singular counted noun after 11โ€“99 (ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽุจู‹ุง).

Examples

  • ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฎูุจู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹.
    ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฎูุจู’ุฑูŽุฉูŒ.

    The tamyฤซz after a comparative is accusative and indefinite: ุฎูุจู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹.

  • ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ูˆูŽู„ู ู†ููู’ุทู‹ุง.
    ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ูˆูŽู„ู ู†ููู’ุทู.

    Tamyฤซz al-nisba specifies in what respect; it is manแนฃลซb: ู†ููู’ุทู‹ุง, not majrลซr.

  • ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ููู‘ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง.
    ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ููู‘ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู‹ุง.

    After 11โ€“99 the counted noun is SINGULAR accusative tamyฤซz: ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง, not the plural.

Common mistakes

  • Tamyฤซz after a comparative left nominative

    ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุทู’ูˆูŽู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุทู’ูˆูŽู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู‹.

    Tamyฤซz al-nisba is always manแนฃลซb: ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู‹.

  • Using a plural counted noun with 11โ€“99

    ุฒูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู„ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ู‹ุง.
    ุฒูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู„ูŽุฏู‹ุง.

    The maสฟdลซd of 11โ€“99 is singular accusative: ุจูŽู„ูŽุฏู‹ุง, not a plural.

B2Cases

The แธคฤl as a Clause

ุงู„ุญูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ุฌูู…ู’ู„ูŽุฉู

The แธฅฤl describes the STATE of the doer or object at the moment of the action ('he came running'). At A2 you met the single-word แธฅฤl (ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูุณู’ุฑูุนู‹ุง). At B2 the แธฅฤl can be a whole CLAUSE. There are two shapes. A verbal แธฅฤl clause: a present verb directly โ€” ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู 'he went out laughing'. A nominal แธฅฤl clause: usually introduced by ูˆูŽุงูˆ ุงู„ุญุงู„ ('and') + a subject โ€” ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุตู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู 'he entered the class with the book in his hand'. The key requirement is a rฤbiแนญ โ€” a link back to the owner of the state: either the hidden pronoun in the verb, or ูˆูŽ, or a pronoun. The owner of the state (แนฃฤแธฅib al-แธฅฤl) is normally definite; the แธฅฤl clause itself is grammatically in the place of an accusative.

Key rule

A แธฅฤl clause stands in the accusative position and needs a link to its owner: a present verb with a back-pointing pronoun (ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ) or wฤw al-แธฅฤl + a nominal clause (ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูุชู’ุนูŽุจูŒ).

Examples

  • ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ.
    ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ.

    A present-tense verbal แธฅฤl is joined directly, WITHOUT a wฤw: ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ.

  • ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู.
    ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู.

    A nominal แธฅฤl clause needs wฤw al-แธฅฤl as its link: ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู.

  • ุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑูŽ.
    ุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑูŽ.

    A past-tense verbal แธฅฤl requires ูˆูŽ + ู‚ูŽุฏู’: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑูŽ.

Common mistakes

  • Adding wฤw before a present-tense verbal แธฅฤl

    ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู.
    ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู.

    A muแธฤriสฟ แธฅฤl clause links by its pronoun alone; no wฤw is used: ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู.

  • Omitting wฤw al-แธฅฤl from a nominal แธฅฤl clause

    ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ.

    A nominal แธฅฤl clause needs the wฤw as its rฤbiแนญ: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ.

B2Cases

The Adverbial Accusative (Mafสฟลซl Fฤซh / แบ’arf)

ุงู„ู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ู ูููŠู‡ู (ุงู„ุธูŽู‘ุฑู’ูู)

The แบ“arf (also called mafสฟลซl fฤซh) is an accusative noun that tells WHEN or WHERE something happens, carrying the meaning 'in'. There are two kinds: แบ“arf zamฤn (time) โ€” ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู‹ุงุŒ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุงุŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ุญููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง โ€” and แบ“arf makฤn (place) โ€” ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุŒ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽุŒ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽุŒ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽุŒ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽุทูŽ. The แบ“arf itself is always accusative (fatแธฅa); the noun AFTER it is genitive because the แบ“arf works like the first term of an iแธฤfa: ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู 'he sat in front of the door' โ€” ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ is accusative, ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู is genitive. Some place แบ“arfs are 'fixed' (mabnฤซ) and never change their ending, e.g. ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู, ู‡ูู†ูŽุง. Mastering the แบ“arf turns clumsy prepositional patches into clean, idiomatic MSA.

Key rule

A แบ“arf of time or place is accusative (ููŽุชู’ุญูŽุฉ) and means 'in'; the noun it governs is genitive โ€” ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูุŒ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง.

Examples

  • ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.
    ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.

    The แบ“arf makฤn is accusative: ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ; only its complement ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู is genitive.

  • ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง.
    ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒ.

    The แบ“arf zamฤn is accusative: ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง with tanwฤซn fatแธฅ.

  • ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุณู ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูˆูŽู‘ุงุจูŽุฉู.
    ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุณู ุฎูŽู„ู’ูู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูˆูŽู‘ุงุจูŽุฉู.

    The แบ“arf ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ is accusative; the genitive falls on the following noun ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูˆูŽู‘ุงุจูŽุฉู.

Common mistakes

  • Marking the แบ“arf nominative

    ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.
    ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.

    The แบ“arf is mafสฟลซl fฤซh and is accusative: ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ.

  • Making the noun after the แบ“arf accusative too

    ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ.
    ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู.

    The แบ“arf acts like a muแธฤf; its complement is genitive: ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู.

B2Cases

Estimated & Positional Iสฟrฤb (taqdฤซrฤซ / maแธฅallฤซ)

ุงู„ุฅูุนู’ุฑูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ู‚ู’ุฏููŠุฑููŠูู‘ ูˆูŽุงู„ู…ูŽุญูŽู„ูู‘ูŠูู‘

Not every word shows its case with a visible vowel. There are two 'invisible' kinds of iสฟrฤb. (1) Estimated (taqdฤซrฤซ): the case IS there but cannot be pronounced, so we 'estimate' it. This happens on weak-final nouns โ€” ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰ (ends in alif maqแนฃลซra: case is hidden), ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุถููŠ (ends in yฤสพ: แธamma and kasra are hidden), and on a noun with a possessive yฤสพ (ูƒูุชูŽุงุจููŠ). (2) Positional (maแธฅallฤซ): the word is indeclinable (mabnฤซ) yet occupies a slot that 'wants' a case, so we say it is 'fฤซ maแธฅalli rafสฟ/naแนฃb/jarr' โ€” e.g. the demonstrative ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง as a subject is 'in the position of nominative'; a whole clause can also be fฤซ maแธฅalli naแนฃb. Understanding this lets you give a correct iสฟrฤb even when no แธฅaraka appears on the word.

Key rule

When the ending can't appear, name it anyway: estimated (taqdฤซrฤซ) on weak-final nouns and the yฤสพ-suffix word; positional (maแธฅallฤซ) on indeclinables and whole clauses standing in a case slot.

Examples

  • ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰ู.

    ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰ is maqแนฃลซr; the nominative แธamma is ESTIMATED on the alif โ€” you never write a แธฅaraka on it.

  • ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽุง.

    Even accusative is estimated on the maqแนฃลซr; the spelling stays ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰ with no added alif.

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงุถู ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ูŒ.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงุถููŠูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ูŒ.

    The indefinite manqลซแนฃ drops its yฤสพ in raf'/jarr and shows tanwฤซn: ู‚ูŽุงุถู (แธamma estimated).

Common mistakes

  • Writing a visible แธฅaraka on a maqแนฃลซr noun

    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุดู’ููŽู‰ู ู…ููƒู’ุชูŽุธู‹ู‘ุง.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุดู’ููŽู‰ ู…ููƒู’ุชูŽุธู‹ู‘ุง.

    The case on a maqแนฃลซr is estimated; no vowel is ever written on the final alif.

  • Adding a kasra to a manqลซแนฃ in the genitive

    ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ุจูุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุนููŠูู‘.
    ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ุจูุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุนููŠ.

    The genitive on a manqลซแนฃ is estimated on the yฤสพ; the form is just ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุนููŠ.

B2Cases

Indeclinable (Built) Words (al-Asmฤสพ al-Mabniyya)

ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู…ูŽุจู’ู†ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู

Most Arabic nouns are muสฟrab โ€” their ending changes with case. But a whole class of nouns is mabnฤซ ('built'): their final ending is FIXED and never changes, no matter their role. These include: the pronouns (ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽุŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽโ€ฆ), the demonstratives (ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงุŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ูุŒ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู โ€” except the dual ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงู†ู/ู‡ูŽุงุชูŽุงู†ู, which DO inflect), the relatives (ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠุŒ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠุŒ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู…ูŽุง), the interrogatives (ู…ูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู…ูŽุงุŒ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽุŒ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุŒ ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰), some conditionals (ู…ูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู…ูŽุงุŒ ู…ูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุง), and certain time/place แบ“arfs (ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูุŒ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุงู„ู’ุขู†ูŽุŒ ุฅูุฐู’). The numbers 11โ€“19 except 12 are also mabnฤซ. Because their ending is frozen, we describe their case by POSITION (maแธฅallฤซ): ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง as a subject is 'fฤซ maแธฅalli rafสฟ'. Knowing which words are built saves you from 'correcting' endings that should never move.

Key rule

Pronouns, demonstratives (not the dual), relatives, interrogatives, some conditionals, certain แบ“arfs and the numbers 11โ€“19 (not 12) are mabnฤซ โ€” their ending is fixed and their case is described 'by position'.

Examples

  • ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุทูู„ูŽู‘ุงุจูŒ ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ.
    ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุทูู„ูŽู‘ุงุจูŒ ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ.

    ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู is mabnฤซ on kasra; its ending never changes to แธamma even as the subject.

  • ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจูŽ.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจูŽ.

    Even as object ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู keeps its fixed form (fฤซ maแธฅalli naแนฃb); only ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจูŽ shows accusative.

  • ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงู†ู.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงู†ู.

    The DUAL demonstrative IS muสฟrab; as subject it is ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงู†ู (nominative dual), the exception to mabnฤซ.

Common mistakes

  • Changing a demonstrative's ending by case

    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ.

    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง is mabnฤซ; its form is fixed (fฤซ maแธฅalli naแนฃb), only the noun shows accusative.

  • Inflecting ู…ูŽู†ู’ / ู…ูŽุง

    ู…ูŽู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูุŸ
    ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูุŸ

    Interrogative ู…ูŽู†ู’ is mabnฤซ on sukลซn and takes no case vowel.

B2Verb usage

Advanced Passive & Agent Avoidance

ุงู„ู…ูŽุจู’ู†ููŠูู‘ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ู‡ููˆู„ู (ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูู‘ู…ูŒ)

The Arabic passive (al-mabnฤซ li-l-majhลซl) is built by changing the verb's internal vowels, not by adding a 'by' phrase. In the past: แธamma on the first radical, kasra before the last โ€” ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ โ†’ ูƒูุชูุจูŽ. In the present: แธamma on the prefix, fatแธฅa before the last โ€” ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู โ†’ ูŠููƒู’ุชูŽุจู. The old object becomes the nฤสพib al-fฤสฟil ('deputy subject') and is NOMINATIVE: ูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุณูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู. At B2 the focus is breadth and style: forming the passive across the derived forms (IIโ€“X: ุนูู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุŒ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽุŒ ุงุณู’ุชูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽ), the hollow/weak verbs (ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ†’ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุจูŽุงุนูŽ โ†’ ุจููŠุนูŽ), and โ€” above all โ€” the STYLISTIC reason MSA uses the passive: to remove the agent. Formal, journalistic and academic Arabic prefers ุฃูุนู’ู„ูู†ูŽุŒ ูŠูุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูุŒ ุตูู…ูู‘ู…ูŽ to avoid naming who did it. Classical Arabic does NOT add 'by the agent', so 'by X' is rendered with ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุจูŽู„ู only cautiously.

Key rule

Build the passive by internal vowel change (ูƒูุชูุจูŽ / ูŠููƒู’ุชูŽุจู, across all forms), promote the object to a nominative nฤสพib al-fฤสฟil, and use it idiomatically to AVOID naming the agent.

Examples

  • ููุชูุญูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู.
    ููุชูุญูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจูŽ.

    The nฤสพib al-fฤสฟil is NOMINATIVE: ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู, not accusative.

  • ูŠูุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุตูŽุนู’ุจูŒ.
    ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูุฏู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุตูŽุนู’ุจูŒ.

    Agentless 'it is believed' uses the passive ูŠูุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู (แธamma on prefix, fatแธฅa before last), not the active.

  • ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนูŽ ุฃูุฌูู‘ู„ูŽ.
    ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนูŽ ุฃูุฌูู‘ู„ูŽ.

    The hollow passive of ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ is ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ; ุฃูุฌูู‘ู„ูŽ is the Form II passive 'was postponed'.

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the deputy subject accusative

    ู‚ูุฑูุฆูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽ.
    ู‚ูุฑูุฆูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตููŠุฏูŽุฉู.

    The nฤสพib al-fฤสฟil takes the nominative: ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตููŠุฏูŽุฉู.

  • Using active vowels for the passive

    ูƒูŽุชูุจูŽ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณู.
    ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณู.

    Form I past passive is แธammaโ€“kasra: ูƒูุชูุจูŽ, not a fatแธฅa on the first radical.

B2Verb usage

Expressing Modality (Advanced)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุนู’ุจููŠุฑู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฌูู‡ูŽุฉู

MSA expresses fine shades of wish, hope, expectation and obligation with a small set of special verbs and expressions, most of them followed by ุฃูŽู†ู’ + subjunctive. For hope/expectation: ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ('perhaps, it is hoped that') and ูŠูุฑู’ุฌูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’. For 'it befits / one ought': ุญูŽุฑููŠูŒู‘ ุจูู€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุŒ ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’. For obligation you already know ูŠูŽุฌูุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ / ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’; B2 adds ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ('should'), ู„ูŽุง ุจูุฏูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’/ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ('must'), and the softer ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ('it is preferable'). ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ behaves like one of kฤna's sisters (it can raise a noun and govern a clause). The thread tying these together is the maแนฃdar muสพawwal (ุฃูŽู†ู’ + verb) in the subjunctive, which lets you stack nuance precisely the way modal verbs do in English.

Key rule

Express hope, befittingness and graded obligation with governing expressions (ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุŒ ุญูŽุฑููŠูŒู‘ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุŒ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุจูุฏูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’) plus ุฃูŽู†ู’ + subjunctive verb.

Examples

  • ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ.
    ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู.

    ุฃูŽู†ู’ puts the following verb in the subjunctive (fatแธฅa): ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ, not the indicative.

  • ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ุชูŽุฑูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ.
    ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ุชูŽุฑูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ.

    After ุฃูŽู†ู’ the verb is manแนฃลซb: ู†ูŽุญู’ุชูŽุฑูู…ูŽ.

  • ู„ูŽุง ุจูุฏูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนูุฏูŽู‘ ุฌูŽูŠูู‘ุฏู‹ุง.
    ู„ูŽุง ุจูุฏูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนูุฏูู‘ ุฌูŽูŠูู‘ุฏู‹ุง.

    ู„ูŽุง ุจูุฏูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ takes the subjunctive: ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนูุฏูŽู‘.

Common mistakes

  • Indicative after ุฃูŽู†ู’

    ูŠูŽุฌูุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณู.
    ูŠูŽุฌูุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณูŽ.

    ุฃูŽู†ู’ assigns the subjunctive: ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณูŽ with fatแธฅa.

  • Dropping ุฃูŽู†ู’ after ุนูŽุณูŽู‰

    ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠู‚ู.
    ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠู‚ู.

    ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ governs a maแนฃdar muสพawwal: ุฃูŽู†ู’ + subjunctive.

B2Verb usage

Verbs with Two Objects (case of both)

ุงู„ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุนูŽุฏูู‘ูŠูŽุฉู ู„ูู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ู

Some Arabic verbs take TWO direct objects, and BOTH are accusative. There are two families. (1) Giving/teaching verbs (ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ุŒ ู…ูŽู†ูŽุญูŽุŒ ูƒูŽุณูŽุงุŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ): ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง 'I gave the student a book' โ€” both ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ and ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง are accusative; the two objects are NOT originally a subject+predicate. (2) Verbs of the heart / certainty & doubt (ุธูŽู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุณูุจูŽุŒ ุฎูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ 'to consider', ุนูŽู„ูู…ูŽุŒ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ): ุธูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง 'I thought the exam easy' โ€” here the two objects WERE originally a nominal sentence (ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŒ), so both go to the accusative together. Recognising which family a verb belongs to tells you whether the two accusatives are independent or a 'flattened' sentence.

Key rule

Double-object verbs put BOTH objects in the accusative; with verbs of the heart (ุธูŽู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ) the two accusatives are a former subject+predicate that agree like mubtadaสพ and khabar.

Examples

  • ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.
    ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.

    Both objects of ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ are accusative: ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ and ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.

  • ู…ูŽู†ูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู…ูู„ูŽ ู…ููƒูŽุงููŽุฃูŽุฉู‹.
    ู…ูŽู†ูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู…ูู„ูŽ ู…ููƒูŽุงููŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ.

    The second object is accusative too: ู…ููƒูŽุงููŽุฃูŽุฉู‹, not nominative.

  • ุธูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง.
    ุธูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŒ.

    แบ“anna turns the nominal sentence into two accusatives: ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง.

Common mistakes

  • Second object left nominative

    ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฏููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŒ.
    ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฏููŠูŽู‘ุฉู‹.

    Both objects of ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ are accusative: ู‡ูŽุฏููŠูŽู‘ุฉู‹.

  • Keeping แบ“anna's clause as subject+predicate

    ุญูŽุณูุจู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุฑููŠู‚ู ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ูŒ.
    ุญูŽุณูุจู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุฑููŠู‚ูŽ ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง.

    Verbs of the heart raise the former mubtadaสพ AND khabar to the accusative: ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุฑููŠู‚ูŽ ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง.

B2Verb usage

Verbs with Three Objects

ุงู„ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุนูŽุฏูู‘ูŠูŽุฉู ู„ูุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ู…ูŽููŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ

A very small set of MSA verbs can take THREE objects, all accusative. They are mostly the Form-IV causatives of the 'verbs of the heart': ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ('to inform'), ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ ('to show/make see'), and their relatives ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽุŒ ู†ูŽุจูŽู‘ุฃูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽ. The idea: ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ is the causative of ุนูŽู„ูู…ูŽ ('to know two things'), so it adds the informer as subject and keeps the original two objects: ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง 'I informed the student that the exam was easy' โ€” ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุŒ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ and ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง are ALL accusative. The last two were originally a nominal sentence (ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŒ). These are rare and formal, but B2 learners should recognise them and mark all three accusatives โ€” and know that in practice modern Arabic often replaces them with ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ clauses (ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘...).

Key rule

A handful of causative-cognitive verbs (ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽโ€ฆ) take THREE accusative objects; modern MSA more often paraphrases with ุจูู€ or ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘.

Examples

  • ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชููŠุฌูŽุฉูŽ ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจูŽุฉู‹.
    ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชููŠุฌูŽุฉู ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจูŽุฉูŒ.

    All three objects of ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ are accusative: ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุŒ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชููŠุฌูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจูŽุฉู‹.

  • ุฃูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูู„ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู‹ุง.
    ุฃูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูู„ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑูŒ.

    The third object (former khabar) is accusative too: ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู‹ุง.

  • ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃู’ุชู ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูู‡ูู…ู‹ู‘ุง.
    ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃู’ุชู ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ู…ูู‡ูู…ูŒู‘.

    ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽ governs three accusatives; the second and third are the flattened sentence ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูู‡ูู…ู‹ู‘ุง.

Common mistakes

  • Third object left nominative

    ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŒ.
    ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง.

    All three objects are accusative; the third is ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง.

  • Second object left nominative (kept as subject)

    ุฃูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู‹ุง.
    ุฃูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู‹ุง.

    The former mubtadaสพ is now the accusative second object: ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ.

B2Negation

Emphatic Past Negation (lฤm al-juแธฅลซd)

ู„ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฌูุญููˆุฏู

Lฤm al-juแธฅลซd ('the lฤm of denial') is a literary way to negate the past emphatically. The frame is: a negated form of kฤna (ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ or ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’) + a prefixed lฤm (ู„ูู€) attached to a present-tense verb, and that verb goes into the subjunctive (manแนฃลซb). So instead of plain 'he did not do it', you say ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ โ€” roughly 'it was never for him to do it / he would never have done it'. The construction stresses that the action was completely out of character or impossible: it denies not just the act but the very willingness or capacity to do it. The lฤm here is called ู„ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฌูุญููˆุฏู because it always follows a negated ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ and carries this denying, almost indignant tone.

Key rule

After a negated kฤna (mฤ kฤna / lam yakun), a prefixed lฤm + subjunctive imperfect gives an emphatic 'was never going to / it was not for him to' denial.

Examples

  • ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ูŽุงุฆูู‡ู.
    ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ูŽุงุฆูู‡ู.

    The lฤm of denial puts the verb in the subjunctive, so it ends in fatแธฅa (ู„ููŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจูŽ), not the indicative แธamma.

  • ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ููŠูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุธูู‘ุฑููˆูู.
    ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ููŠูŽุชู’ุฑููƒู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุธูู‘ุฑููˆูู.

    After lฤm al-juแธฅลซd the verb is manแนฃลซb (ู„ููŠูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ), not majzลซm; the jussive sukลซn would be wrong here.

  • ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู„ูุฃููˆูŽุงููู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ูุงู‚ู’ุชูุฑูŽุงุญู.
    ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃููˆูŽุงููู‚ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ูุงู‚ู’ุชูุฑูŽุงุญู.

    Dropping the lฤm turns an emphatic denial ('I would never have agreed') into a plain habitual negation ('I was not agreeing').

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the verb in the indicative after the lฤm

    ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุฑูู‡ู.
    ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุฑูู‡ู.

    Lฤm al-juแธฅลซd governs the subjunctive, so the final แธamma must become a fatแธฅa (ู„ููŠูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ).

  • Putting the verb in the jussive instead of the subjunctive

    ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ููŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ู’ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ.
    ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ููŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ.

    Although ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ is negated by ู„ูŽู…ู’ (jussive), the following verb is governed by the lฤm, which requires naแนฃb, not jazm.

B2Negation

lammฤ: 'Not Yet' (Jฤzima) vs 'When'

ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุงุฒูู…ูŽุฉู

The word ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง has two very different jobs. As a NEGATOR (ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุงุฒูู…ูŽุฉ), it works like ู„ูŽู…ู’: it is followed by a present-tense verb in the jussive and negates the past โ€” but it adds the nuance 'not yet', with an expectation that the action is still awaited. So ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูŠูŽุตูู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑู means 'the train has not arrived yet (but it is expected to)'. As a CONJUNCTION of time (ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ุญููŠู†ููŠูŽู‘ุฉ / ุงู„ุธูŽู‘ุฑู’ูููŠูŽู‘ุฉ), the same word means 'when' and is followed by a PAST verb: ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูƒูŽู‘ุงุจู ('when the train arrived, the passengers got off'). The trick is to read what comes after ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง: a present-jussive verb = 'not yet'; a past verb = 'when'.

Key rule

lammฤ + jussive present = 'has not yet' (still expected); lammฤ + past verb = 'when'.

Examples

  • ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู.
    ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุทูŽู„ูŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู.

    With the 'not yet' sense, lammฤ takes the jussive present (ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนู’), not the past โ€” the sun had not yet risen.

  • ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏููŠุฑูุŒ ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนู.
    ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูŠูŽุตูู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏููŠุฑูุŒ ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนู.

    Here lammฤ means 'when' and must take a past verb (ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽ); the jussive present would force the wrong 'not yet' reading.

  • ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณู’ุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽูู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ู‡ู ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง.
    ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณู’ุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽูู’ู‡ูŽู…ูู‡ู ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง.

    lammฤ of negation governs the jussive, so the verb ends in sukลซn (ุฃูŽูู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’), not the indicative แธamma.

Common mistakes

  • Using a past verb with the 'not yet' meaning

    ุงูุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชู.
    ุงูุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุขูƒูู„ู’.

    lammฤ al-jฤzima means 'not yet' and must be followed by a present verb in the jussive, not by a past verb.

  • Leaving the indicative ending after negating lammฤ

    ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูŠูŽุตูู„ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ูู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู.
    ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ูŠูŽุตูู„ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ูู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู.

    lammฤ of negation governs the jussive; the final vowel becomes sukลซn (here kasra for connection before the article).

B2Negation

Negating with Literary in (in al-nฤfiya)

ุฅูู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงูููŠูŽุฉู

In high, literary Arabic, the particle ุฅูู†ู’ (with sukลซn on the nลซn) can mean 'not' โ€” exactly like ู…ูŽุง. It is called ุฅูู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงูููŠูŽุฉ and is most often paired with ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ('except') to make the emphatic restrictive frame ุฅูู†ู’ โ€ฆ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง = 'X is nothing but / only Y'. The famous Qur'anic line ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุณูุญู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ means 'this is nothing but clear magic'. So ุฅูู†ู’ here is NOT the conditional 'if'; it is a literary negator. You recognise it from context and from the frequent ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง that follows it. It can negate nominal sentences (ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ) or verbal ones (ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ุฅูุตู’ู„ูŽุงุญูŽ). It belongs to formal, classical, and Qur'anic registers.

Key rule

Literary in (ุฅูู†ู’, sukลซn) can mean 'not'; in the frame in โ€ฆ illฤ it expresses emphatic restriction, 'nothing but / only'.

Examples

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูŽู„ูŽุงู…ูŒ ููŽุงุฑูุบูŒ.
    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูŽู„ูŽุงู…ูŒ ููŽุงุฑูุบูŒ.

    The negator is ุฅูู†ู’ with sukลซn ('this is nothing but empty talk'); ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ with shadda means 'indeed' and cannot combine with ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง this way.

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุณูŽู†ูุณูŽุงุนูุฏููƒูู…ู’.

    in al-nฤfiya negates ('we wanted nothing but your good'); adding a ูู€ answer-clause wrongly treats it as conditional 'if'.

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง.
    ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุงุŒ ุฅูู†ู’.

    ุฅูู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงูููŠูŽุฉ comes at the head of the clause; it is not appended at the end (ู…ูŽุง would be the everyday equivalent).

Common mistakes

  • Confusing in al-nฤfiya with conditional in

    ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŒุŒ ููŽุฒูุฑู’ู‡ู. (intending 'he is only a friend')
    ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŒ.

    Restrictive negation does not take a result clause; the ูู€ + command belongs to a real conditional, which is a different ุฅูู†ู’.

  • Putting the verb in the jussive after in al-nฤfiya

    ุฅูู†ู’ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ููุฑูŽุงุฑูŽ.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ููุฑูŽุงุฑูŽ.

    Negating ุฅูู†ู’ has no grammatical government; the verb keeps its indicative form.

B2Conditionals

The fa- of the Conditional Answer (Jawฤb al-Sharแนญ)

ุงู„ููŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุงุจูุทูŽุฉู ู„ูุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฑู’ุทู

In a conditional sentence, the answer (ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฑู’ุทู โ€” the 'thenโ€ฆ' part) usually does not need any link word. But in several specific cases the answer MUST begin with the connecting fa- (ุงู„ููŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุงุจูุทูŽุฉ). The rule of thumb: if the answer is NOT a single positive past/jussive verb, you put ูู€ in front of it. So you need the fa- when the answer is a nominal sentence (ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณู’ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุงุฌูุญูŒ), a command (ุฅูู†ู’ ุฒูุฑู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู‹ุง), a future with sa-/sawfa (ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชู ููŽุณูŽุฃูุณูŽุงุนูุฏููƒูŽ), a verb negated with mฤ/lan, or a verb that cannot take the jussive (a frozen/jฤmid verb). Memorise the situations and the fa- becomes automatic.

Key rule

Prefix fa- to the conditional answer whenever it is a nominal sentence, a command/request, negated by mฤ/lan, headed by qad or a frozen verb, or marked future with sa-/sawfa.

Examples

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู’ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฌูุญู.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฌูุญู.

    The answer is a nominal sentence (ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฌูุญู), so it must be linked with the connecting fa-.

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุฒูุฑู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ุตูู„ู’ ุจูู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููŠุกู.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุฒูุฑู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุชูŽู‘ุตูู„ู’ ุจูู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููŠุกู.

    The answer is a command (ุงุชูŽู‘ุตูู„ู’), a แนญalabiyya sentence, which obligatorily takes fa-.

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ.

    An answer negated with lan must be introduced by fa-.

Common mistakes

  • Omitting fa- before a nominal-sentence answer

    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชู ู…ูุจูŽูƒูู‘ุฑู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุฑูŽุญูŽู‘ุจูŒ ุจููƒูŽ.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชู ู…ูุจูŽูƒูู‘ุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุฑูŽุญูŽู‘ุจูŒ ุจููƒูŽ.

    A nominal-sentence jawฤb cannot directly follow the condition; it needs the connecting fa-.

  • Omitting fa- before a command answer

    ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจูŽ.
    ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุบู’ู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจูŽ.

    A request/command answer (แนญalabiyya) obligatorily takes fa-.

B2Conditionals

law-lฤ: 'If It Weren't For'

ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู…ู’ุชูู†ูŽุงุนููŠูŽู‘ุฉู

ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง expresses a condition based on the PRESENCE of one thing preventing another โ€” 'were it not for / if it weren't for'. Its structure is special: ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง is followed directly by a NOUN in the nominative (the ู…ูุจู’ุชูŽุฏูŽุฃ), and that noun's predicate is usually omitted (understood as 'exists'). Then comes the answer clause, normally a past verb often introduced by ู„ูŽู€: ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ู„ูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ('were it not for the rain, we would have gone out'). The logic is 'the presence of X prevented Y'. Because the answer describes something that did NOT happen (we did not go out), ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง is called ุงูู…ู’ุชูู†ูŽุงุนููŠูŽู‘ุฉ ('preventive'): the existence of the first thing made the second impossible.

Key rule

law-lฤ + a nominative noun (predicate deleted) + answer (often la- + past verb) = 'were it not for X, Y would/would not have happened'.

Examples

  • ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ู„ูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู.
    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู.

    The noun after lawlฤ is a mubtadaสพ and must be nominative (ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู), not accusative.

  • ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุงุนูŽุฏูŽุชููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.
    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุงุนูŽุฏูŽุชููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.

    A NEGATIVE answer (ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชู) does not take the ู„ูŽู€ of the answer; only affirmative answers do.

  • ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู„ูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌููˆุฏูŒ ู„ูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู.

    The predicate of the mubtadaสพ after lawlฤ is obligatorily deleted; you do not state ู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌููˆุฏูŒ.

Common mistakes

  • Putting the noun after lawlฤ in the accusative

    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุตูŽุจู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽููŽุดูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง.
    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุตูŽุจู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู„ูŽููŽุดูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง.

    The noun after lawlฤ is a mubtadaสพ and is marfลซสฟ (ุตูŽุจู’ุฑููƒูŽ).

  • Stating the deleted predicate

    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌููˆุฏูŒ ู„ูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู…ู.
    ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู„ูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู…ู.

    The predicate of the mubtadaสพ after lawlฤ must be deleted, not expressed.

B2Conditionals

Mixed & Nested Conditionals

ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒููŠุจู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฑู’ุทู ุงู„ู…ูุฑูŽูƒูŽู‘ุจูŽุฉู

At B2 you combine the conditional tools you already know into longer, layered structures. You can chain conditions (ุฅูุฐูŽุงโ€ฆ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’โ€ฆ), add an exception inside a condition (ุฅูู†ู’โ€ฆ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’โ€ฆ), negate within a condition (ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’โ€ฆ), nest one condition inside another's answer, and coordinate two answers. You also master the small linking choices: when ุฅูุฐูŽุง is followed by a nominal subject (ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏูŽ), the answer's fa-, and the difference between 'real' conditions (ุฅูุฐูŽุง/ุฅูู†ู’ + past or jussive) and 'unreal' ones (ู„ูŽูˆู’). The goal is to build complex, cohesive sentences whose mood, case and linking particles all stay correct under the extra layers.

Key rule

Build layered conditionals by combining negation (in lam + jussive), chaining, nesting, and exception โ€” keeping each layer's mood, case and the answer's fa- correct.

Examples

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุฑูŽุงุฌูุนู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุฑูŽุงุฌูุนู ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.

    After ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ the verb is jussive (ุชูุฑูŽุงุฌูุนู’), and the lan-answer takes the connecting fa-.

  • ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุตูŽุจูŽุฑู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽููŽูƒูŽ.
    ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุตู’ุจูุฑู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽููŽูƒูŽ.

    The chained condition ุฅูู†ู’ must take a jussive/past verb (ุตูŽุจูŽุฑู’ุชูŽ), not the indicative ุชูŽุตู’ุจูุฑู.

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง.

    The outer answer here begins with a nested condition, so it takes the connecting fa- (ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽโ€ฆ).

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the indicative after in lam

    ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุณู’ุฑูุนู ุชูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุณู’ุฑูุนู’ ุชูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’.

    in/idhฤ lam governs the jussive on the inner verb: ุชูุณู’ุฑูุนู’.

  • Dropping the fa- before a nested-conditional answer

    ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชูŽ.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชูŽ.

    When the answer itself starts with a condition, it is a non-bare answer and needs the connecting fa-.

B2Connectors

Discourse Markers & Cohesion

ุฃูŽุฏูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจู’ุทู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุตูู‘

Good formal Arabic writing is held together by discourse markers โ€” fixed connective phrases that signal how each sentence relates to the last. Beyond simple ูˆูŽ and ููŽ, B2 writers use markers like ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘ ('hence, therefore'), ุนูู„ูŽุงูˆูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ('moreover'), ุจูู†ูŽุงุกู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ('accordingly'), ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุบู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ('despite that'), ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงุญููŠูŽุฉู ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ ('on the other hand'), ููŽุถู’ู„ู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ('besides'), and ุฎูุชูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ('in conclusion'). These markers usually sit at the head of a sentence and are followed by a comma. Choosing the right one โ€” additive, causal, contrastive, sequential, or concluding โ€” makes a text read as cohesive, argued prose rather than a list of disconnected statements. They are essential for essays, reports, and formal correspondence.

Key rule

Use function-specific discourse markers (additive, causal, contrastive, sequential, concluding) at sentence heads to make formal Arabic cohere, with their internal cases correct.

Examples

  • ุงูุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑูุ› ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ู„ูŽุจู.
    ุงูุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑูุ› ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ู„ูŽุจู.

    The causal marker is ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘ ('hence', with fatแธฅa on the thฤสพ), distinct from the sequencing word ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ('then').

  • ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนู ู…ููƒู’ู„ูููŒุ› ุนูู„ูŽุงูˆูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุชูŽุงุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชู ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู.
    ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนู ู…ููƒู’ู„ูููŒุ› ุนูู„ูŽุงูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุชูŽุงุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชู ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู.

    The additive marker is the accusative adverbial ุนูู„ูŽุงูˆูŽุฉู‹ (fatแธฅatฤn), not the nominative ุนูู„ูŽุงูˆูŽุฉูŒ.

  • ุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽู‚ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงูˆูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ุ› ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูŠู’ุฃูŽุณู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠู‚ู.
    ุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽู‚ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงูˆูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ุ› ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูŠู’ุฃูŽุณู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠู‚ู ูˆูŽ.

    The concessive marker ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ('nevertheless') stands at the head of the clause, not dangling at the end.

Common mistakes

  • Using wa- everywhere instead of a precise marker

    ุงูุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ู„ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุซูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู ูˆูŽ...
    ุงูุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑูุ› ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ู„ูŽุจูุŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุชููŠุฌูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃูŽุซูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู.

    Formal prose needs function-specific causal/result markers, not an endless string of wa-.

  • Confusing thumma (then) with min thamma (hence)

    ุถูŽุนูููŽ ุงู„ูุงู‚ู’ุชูุตูŽุงุฏู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุทูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู. (intending cause)
    ุถูŽุนูููŽ ุงู„ูุงู‚ู’ุชูุตูŽุงุฏูุ› ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุงุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุทูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู.

    ุซูู…ูŽู‘ only sequences in time; to mark a logical result use ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู‘.

B2Connectors

fa- of Causation + Subjunctive (fฤ' al-sababiyya)

ููŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุจูŽุจููŠูŽู‘ุฉู

The fฤ' al-sababiyya is a special ูู€ meaning 'and so / so that', expressing that what comes after is a RESULT of what comes before. Crucially, when this fa- follows a negation or a request (a command, a prohibition, a question, a wish, etc.), the verb after it goes into the SUBJUNCTIVE (manแนฃลซb), because of a hidden ุฃูŽู†ู’. So ู„ูŽุง ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูู„ู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽ means 'don't be careless, lest you regret it / so that you would regret', and ุงูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ means 'work hard so that you succeed'. The result-fฤ' is recognised by (1) a preceding negation or แนญalab (request), and (2) the cause-and-effect sense. It is different from the plain coordinating ูู€ ('and then'), which does not change the verb's mood.

Key rule

After a negation or a request, fa- meaning 'so that / and so' puts the following imperfect in the subjunctive (via a hidden an), marking it as a result.

Examples

  • ุงูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ.
    ุงูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู.

    After a command, the result-fฤ' takes the subjunctive: ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ with fatแธฅa, not the indicative ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู.

  • ู„ูŽุง ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽ.
    ู„ูŽุง ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุณูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ู’.

    The result-fฤ' after a prohibition requires naแนฃb (ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽ), not the jussive sukลซn.

  • ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฒููˆุฑูู†ูŽุง ููŽู†ูŽูู’ุฑูŽุญูŽ ุจูู„ูู‚ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุŸ
    ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฒููˆุฑูู†ูŽุง ููŽู†ูŽูู’ุฑูŽุญู ุจูู„ูู‚ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุŸ

    After an interrogative (a แนญalab), the result-fฤ' governs the subjunctive: ููŽู†ูŽูู’ุฑูŽุญูŽ.

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the indicative after a result-fฤ'

    ุงูุฏู’ุฑูุณู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู.
    ุงูุฏู’ุฑูุณู’ ููŽุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽ.

    After a request, the result-fฤ' takes the subjunctive (hidden an), so the final แธamma becomes a fatแธฅa.

  • Using the jussive instead of the subjunctive

    ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู’ ููŽุชูุนูŽุงู‚ูŽุจู’.
    ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู’ ููŽุชูุนูŽุงู‚ูŽุจูŽ.

    Although the prohibition verb is jussive, the verb after the result-fฤ' is manแนฃลซb, not majzลซm.

B2Connectors

The wฤw: Maสฟiyya, แธคฤl & สฟAแนญf Distinctions

ู…ูŽุนูŽุงู†ููŠ ุงู„ูˆูŽุงูˆู

The little word ูˆูŽ has several distinct grammatical jobs, and they affect case and meaning differently. (1) ูˆูŽุงูˆู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทู’ูู ('and') coordinates two equal items โ€” they share the same case: ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠู‹ู‘ุง (both accusative). (2) ูˆูŽุงูˆู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽู‘ุฉู ('along with / together with') means 'in the company of', and the noun after it (ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู) is ACCUSATIVE even if logic might suggest otherwise: ุณูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฑูŽ ('I walked along the river'). (3) ูˆูŽุงูˆู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงู„ู ('while / as') introduces a circumstantial clause describing the state during the action: ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ุชูŽุณูู…ู ('he went out smiling'). Reading the wฤw correctly โ€” which of these three it is โ€” changes both the case you assign and the meaning you understand.

Key rule

Parse each wฤw by function: สฟaแนญf shares the prior case; maสฟiyya ('along with') makes its noun accusative; แธฅฤl ('while') opens a circumstantial clause.

Examples

  • ุณูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฑูŽ.
    ุณูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฑู.

    wฤw al-maสฟiyya: 'I walked along the river'; the ู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ is accusative (ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฑูŽ), not nominative.

  • ุงูุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธู’ุชู ูˆูŽุทูู„ููˆุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู.
    ุงูุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธู’ุชู ูˆูŽุทูู„ููˆุนู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู.

    maสฟiyya 'at the same time as daybreak' makes ุทูู„ููˆุนูŽ accusative (mafสฟลซl maสฟahu).

  • ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ.
    ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠูŽ.

    wฤw al-แธฅฤl opens a nominal circumstantial clause (ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ); the verb ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ stays indicative โ€” the 'accusative' is the position of the whole clause, not the verb's ending.

Common mistakes

  • Putting the mafสฟลซl maสฟahu in the nominative

    ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุทูู„ููˆุนู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู.
    ุณูŽุงููŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุทูู„ููˆุนูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู.

    After wฤw al-maสฟiyya the noun is accusative (mafสฟลซl maสฟahu): ุทูู„ููˆุนูŽ.

  • Treating a maสฟiyya wฤw as ordinary coordination

    ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุจูŽู†ูŽ. (meaning 'together with')
    ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุดูุฑู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุจูŽู†ู. / โ€ฆูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุจูŽู†ูŽ.

    If 'along with' is meant, use the maสฟiyya structure; blind coordination can give the wrong reading or case.

B2Connectors

Extended Comparison & Analogy (kamฤ, mithlamฤ, สฟalฤ ghirฤr)

ุฃูŽุณูŽุงู„ููŠุจู ุงู„ู…ูู‚ูŽุงุฑูŽู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ููˆูŽุณูŽู‘ุนูŽุฉู

Beyond the basic 'like' (ู…ูุซู’ู„) and 'asโ€ฆas', formal Arabic has a rich set of connectors for comparison and analogy across whole clauses. ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ('just as / as') links a clause: ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฒู’ุฑูŽุนู ุชูŽุญู’ุตูุฏู ('as you sow, so you reap'). ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุง ('the same way that') works similarly. ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ('on the model of / along the lines of') + a noun draws a parallel: ู†ูŽุธูŽู‘ู…ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุงุจูู‚ู. Other useful devices: ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ('exactly as'), ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ูู‡ู ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ('just like'), ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู ู…ูŽุง ('in the manner that'), and ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ('as if', an inna-sister). These let you build balanced comparisons and analogies in essays and reports, instead of repeating ู…ูุซู’ู„. Note the case effects: ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู takes a genitive noun, and ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ puts its noun in the accusative.

Key rule

Use clause/analogy connectors (kamฤ, mithlamฤ, สฟalฤ ghirฤr + genitive, kaสพanna + accusative) to build varied, balanced comparisons with their correct case effects.

Examples

  • ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฒู’ุฑูŽุนู ุชูŽุญู’ุตูุฏู.
    ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฒู’ุฑูŽุนูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ุตูุฏู.

    ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง here precedes an ordinary indicative verb (ุชูŽุฒู’ุฑูŽุนู); it does not put it in the subjunctive.

  • ู†ูŽุธูŽู‘ู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนูŽุฉู ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุงุจูู‚ู.
    ู†ูŽุธูŽู‘ู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนูŽุฉู ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุงุจูู‚ู.

    ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู takes a genitive noun (ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑู), since ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑ is followed by a muแธฤf ilayhi.

  • ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุทููŠุฑู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง.
    ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุทููŠุฑู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง.

    ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ is an inna-sister: its noun ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ is accusative, the predicate (the verbal sentence) stays as it is.

Common mistakes

  • Genitive noun mis-cased after สฟalฤ ghirฤr

    ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰.
    ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰.

    ุบูุฑูŽุงุฑ governs a muแธฤf ilayhi, which must be genitive: ุงู„ู’ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰.

  • Nominative noun after kaสพanna

    ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉู ุญูู„ู’ู…ูŒ.
    ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŽ ุญูู„ู’ู…ูŒ.

    ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ is an inna-sister; its noun is accusative (ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŽ), its predicate nominative.

B2Idafa

Chained (Multi-Term) Idafa

ุงู„ุฅูุถูŽุงููŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุณูŽู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉู

A construct (iแธฤfa) can run for more than two nouns: baytu jฤrฤซ, then baytu jฤri abฤซ, and so on. In a chain, every noun except the very last is at once a possessed term (muแธฤf) for the noun after it and a possessor (muแธฤf ilayhi) for the noun before it. The practical consequences are strict: only the very last noun may carry the definite article al-, and only the very last noun shows free case; everything in between is locked into the genitive because each is the muแธฤf ilayhi of the word before it. The first noun alone takes whatever case the sentence assigns. Reading them right-to-left, each link 'belongs to' the next.

Key rule

In a chain of three or more nouns, only the last term takes al-; the first term shows the sentence's case and every term after it is genitive.

Examples

  • ุจูŽุงุจู ุบูุฑู’ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ู…ูŽูู’ุชููˆุญูŒ.
    ุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุบูุฑู’ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ู…ูŽูู’ุชููˆุญูŒ.

    Only the final term may take al-; the middle term 'ุบุฑูุฉ' must stay bare (no ุงู„ู€).

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ููู’ุชูŽุงุญู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ููู’ุชูŽุงุญูŒ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ.

    The first term of an iแธฤfa never takes tanwฤซn; 'ู…ูุชุงุญ' loses its nunation as muแธฤf.

  • ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูู†ู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู.
    ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูู†ู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู.

    The first term takes the case of its role; as direct object 'ุนู†ูˆุงู†ูŽ' is accusative (fatแธฅa), not genitive.

Common mistakes

  • Putting al- on a non-final term

    ุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุบูุฑู’ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู
    ุจูŽุงุจู ุบูุฑู’ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู

    In a chain, al- is allowed only on the very last noun; every preceding muแธฤf must be bare.

  • Keeping tanwฤซn on the first term

    ู…ููู’ุชูŽุงุญูŒ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ
    ู…ููู’ุชูŽุงุญู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ

    The first term is a muแธฤf, so it loses both al- and tanwฤซn even though it shows the sentence's case.

B2Idafa

What May Interrupt an Idafa

ุงู„ููŽุตู’ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุถูŽุงูŠูููŽูŠู’ู†ู

The bond between the two terms of a construct (muแธฤf and muแธฤf ilayhi) is very tight: normally nothing comes between them. You cannot slip an adjective, a 'the', or tanwฤซn between 'ุจุงุจู' and 'ุงู„ุจูŠุชู'. The adjective that describes the first term has to wait until after the whole construct: 'ุจุงุจู ุงู„ุจูŠุชู ุงู„ูƒุจูŠุฑู' (the big door of the house). Classical and formal Arabic does allow a few narrow exceptions โ€” chiefly in poetry and elevated prose โ€” but in ordinary modern writing you should treat the two terms as inseparable. Knowing the rule mostly tells you where the adjective and other modifiers must go: after, never inside.

Key rule

Nothing normally comes between the two terms of an iแธฤfa; the adjective describing the first term goes after the whole construct and agrees with it in case.

Examples

  • ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ุงู„ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู ุณูŽุฑููŠุนูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ุณูŽุฑููŠุนูŽุฉูŒ.

    The adjective of the first term must follow the whole construct, not sit between the two terms.

  • ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุงุฑููŠุฎู ุงู„ู‚ูŽุฏููŠู…ูŽ.
    ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู‚ูŽุฏููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุงุฑููŠุฎู.

    'ุงู„ู‚ุฏูŠู…ูŽ' (accusative) describes 'ูƒุชุงุจูŽ' and follows the construct; it cannot intrude before 'ุงู„ุชุงุฑูŠุฎู'.

  • ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู ุงู„ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูŒ.
    ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู ุงู„ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูŒ.

    Case shows the target: 'ุงู„ูƒุจูŠุฑู' (nominative) agrees with 'ุจูŠุชู', so 'the teacher's big house'.

Common mistakes

  • Inserting the adjective between the two terms

    ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู
    ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฏููŠุฑู ุงู„ุฌูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู

    The muแธฤf and muแธฤf ilayhi are inseparable; the adjective of the first term comes after the whole construct.

  • Keeping the dual nลซn on the muแธฤf

    ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู…ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽุณูŽุฉู
    ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู…ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽุณูŽุฉู

    When a dual is the first term of an iแธฤfa, the nลซn of the dual is deleted before the genitive term.

B2Idafa

Idafa vs Adjective Disambiguation

ุงู„ุฅูุถูŽุงููŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุนู’ุชู

Two noun-noun sequences can look almost identical on paper yet mean very different things: 'ุฃู‡ู„ู ุงู„ูƒุฑู…ู' (people of generosity = generous people, a construct) versus 'ุงู„ุฃู‡ู„ู ุงู„ูƒุฑู…ุงุกู' (the generous people, noun + adjective). The clues are the article and the case endings. In a construct (iแธฤfa) the first word has no al-, the second word is genitive, and definiteness comes from the second word. In a noun + adjective (naสฟt) phrase both words share the same article and the same case, and the adjective agrees with the noun in gender and number. When the text is unvowelled, you rely on the article pattern and on which reading makes sense. Getting this right is essential for reading formal and literary Arabic accurately.

Key rule

If the first word lacks al- and the second is genitive, it is a construct (X of Y); if both words share the article and the case and agree in gender/number, it is noun + adjective.

Examples

  • ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูŠููƒู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุถููŠููˆููŽู‡ูู…ู’.
    ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูŠููƒู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุถููŠููˆููŽู‡ูู…ู’.

    As a construct ('people of generosity'), the first term takes no al-; only the genitive 'ุงู„ูƒุฑู…ู' is definite.

  • ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽุง.
    ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽุง.

    As noun + adjective ('the generous folk'), both words take al- and both are nominative.

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ูŽุงู…ู.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ูŽุงู…ู.

    'ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู…' is a construct (the city OF peace); the head noun must stay bare, no al-.

Common mistakes

  • Putting al- on the head of a construct

    ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูŽุฑูŽู…ู
    ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูŽุฑูŽู…ู

    A muแธฤf never takes al-; the construct is made definite through its genitive second term.

  • Dropping al- from the noun in a noun+adjective phrase

    ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู
    ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู

    In naสฟt both noun and adjective must share definiteness; if one has al-, so must the other.

B2Particles

Complete vs Incomplete Exception (Case Rules)

ุงู„ุงุณู’ุชูุซู’ู†ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุงู…ูู‘ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงู‚ูุตู

Exception with ุฅู„ู‘ุง ('except') has precise case rules that depend on the sentence. A 'complete' (tฤmm) sentence mentions the set being excepted from (the mustathnฤ minhu): 'ุฌุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุทู„ุงุจู ุฅู„ู‘ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏุงู‹' (the students came except Khฤlid). When that complete sentence is positive, the excepted noun (mustathnฤ) is accusative โ€” always 'ุฅู„ู‘ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏุงู‹'. When the complete sentence is negative, you have a choice: either accusative ('ู…ุง ุฌุงุกูŽ ุฃุญุฏูŒ ุฅู„ู‘ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏุงู‹') or making it follow the case of the set as a badal ('ู…ุง ุฌุงุกูŽ ุฃุญุฏูŒ ุฅู„ู‘ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏูŒ'). An 'incomplete' (nฤqiแนฃ) sentence โ€” always negative โ€” omits the set, so ุฅู„ู‘ุง has no exception job; the noun simply takes whatever case its role in the sentence needs: 'ู…ุง ุฌุงุกูŽ ุฅู„ู‘ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏูŒ' (only Khฤlid came), nominative as the subject.

Key rule

After ุฅู„ู‘ุง: complete + positive โ†’ accusative; complete + negative โ†’ badal (or accusative); incomplete (negative, no set) โ†’ the noun takes the case of its role as if ุฅู„ู‘ุง were not there.

Examples

  • ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง.
    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ.

    Complete and positive: the mustathnฤ 'ุฎุงู„ุฏู‹ุง' is obligatorily accusative.

  • ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุณูŽุงุจูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงุซู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู.
    ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุชูŽุณูŽุงุจูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุงู†ู.

    Positive complete sentence forces the accusative on the exception: 'ุงุซู†ูŠู†' (dual accusative).

  • ุบูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู‹ุง.
    ุบูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ.

    Complete + positive: the mustathnฤ 'ุณุนูŠุฏู‹ุง' is obligatorily accusative; nominative 'ุณุนูŠุฏูŒ' is simply wrong here.

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the exception nominative in a positive complete sentence

    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ
    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง

    Complete + positive obligatorily makes the mustathnฤ accusative.

  • Forcing accusative in an incomplete (mufarragh) sentence

    ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง
    ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูŒ

    With no set mentioned, ุฅู„ู‘ุง does nothing; the noun is the subject and takes the nominative.

B2Particles

Disconnected Exception (Istithna' Munqati')

ุงู„ุงุณู’ุชูุซู’ู†ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽุทูุนู

Most exceptions are 'connected' (muttaแนฃil): the excepted thing belongs to the same set, as in 'came the students except Khฤlid' (Khฤlid is one of the students). But sometimes the excepted thing is of a DIFFERENT category from the set โ€” 'the students came except their books' (books are not students). This is the 'disconnected' exception (munqaแนญiสฟ). Here ุฅู„ู‘ุง means something close to 'but' or 'however'. In standard Hijazi/Quranic usage and in most modern writing, the noun after ุฅู„ู‘ุง in a disconnected exception is ACCUSATIVE: 'ุญุถุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทู„ุงุจู ุฅู„ู‘ุง ูƒุชุจูŽู‡ู…' (the students came, but their books โ€” accusative). Some classical (Tamฤซmฤซ) usage allows treating it like a connected badal, but for B2 production keep it accusative.

Key rule

When the excepted noun is of a different category from the set, the exception is munqaแนญiสฟ, ุฅู„ู‘ุง means 'but', and the noun after it is accusative.

Examples

  • ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูุชูุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’.
    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูุชูุจูู‡ูู…ู’.

    Books are not students, so this is a disconnected exception ('but their books'); the noun is accusative.

  • ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุชูุนูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’.
    ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุชูุนูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’.

    Luggage is not a traveller, so this is disconnected ('but their luggage'); the noun is accusative.

  • ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ู‚ูุทูŽู‘ุฉู‹.
    ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ู‚ูุทูŽู‘ุฉูŒ.

    A cat is not a person ('aแธฅad'), so the exception is disconnected and the noun is accusative.

Common mistakes

  • Treating a disconnected exception as a connected badal

    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูุชูุจูู‡ูู…ู’
    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูุชูุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’

    Books are not students, so the noun cannot follow the set's case; the munqaแนญiสฟ exception is accusative.

  • Making the noun genitive after a preposition-like reading

    ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ู‚ูุทูŽู‘ุฉู
    ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ู‚ูุทูŽู‘ุฉู‹

    ุฅู„ู‘ุง is not a preposition; in a disconnected exception the noun is accusative, not genitive.

B2Numbers dates time

The Complete Number System (Master Rules)

ู†ูุธูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู ุงู„ูƒูŽุงู…ูู„ู

Arabic numbers are notorious because the rules change in blocks. This tag pulls every block into one map. 1 and 2 are adjectives that FOLLOW the noun and agree with it (ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒุŒ ููŽุชูŽุงุชูŽุงู†ู ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู). 3โ€“10 show 'reverse gender' (polarity): the number takes the OPPOSITE gender of the counted noun, which becomes a genitive plural (ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ูƒูุชูุจูุŒ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ุจูŽู†ูŽุงุชู). 11โ€“12 and 13โ€“99 take a SINGULAR accusative counted noun (tamyฤซz): ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽุจู‹ุงุŒ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููˆู†ูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง. Hundreds and thousands take a genitive SINGULAR (ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู). Knowing which block you are in tells you the counted noun's number, case, and whether the number agrees or reverses.

Key rule

Identify the number-block: 1โ€“2 agree & follow; 3โ€“10 reverse gender + genitive plural noun; 11โ€“99 take a singular accusative noun; 100s/1000s take a genitive singular noun.

Examples

  • ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ููŠุจูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ูƒูุชูุจู.
    ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ููŠุจูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ูƒูุชูุจู.

    ูƒูุชูŽุงุจ is masculine, so by polarity the number 3โ€“10 takes the feminine ุฉ: ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู; the counted noun is a genitive plural ูƒูุชูุจู.

  • ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุงุชู.
    ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŽ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุงุชู.

    ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉ is feminine, so the number 3โ€“10 drops the ุฉ: ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ โ€” reverse-gender agreement.

  • ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ.
    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู.

    The number 'one' is an adjective that FOLLOWS the noun and agrees with it: ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ, not a construct before it.

Common mistakes

  • Applying polarity to 1 and 2

    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู.
    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ.

    1 and 2 are adjectives that follow and AGREE with the noun; they never reverse gender and never precede as a construct.

  • Same-gender agreement with 3โ€“10

    ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ูƒูุชูุจู.
    ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ูƒูุชูุจู.

    With 3โ€“10 the number takes the OPPOSITE gender of the counted noun; masculine ูƒูุชูŽุงุจ needs the feminine ุฉ on the number.

B2Numbers dates time

I'rab of Compound Numbers (11โ€“19 built on fatha)

ุฅูุนู’ุฑูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุฑูŽูƒูŽู‘ุจู

The 'compound' numbers 11โ€“19 are special: both their words are MABNฤช (indeclinable) โ€” frozen on a fatแธฅa, ู…ูŽุจู’ู†ููŠูŒู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุชู’ุญู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฒู’ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€” so they keep the shape ู€ูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ no matter the sentence role: ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุงุŒ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุงุŒ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง โ€” the number never changes. The only exception is 12 (ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุง/ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽุง ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ), whose first word ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุง declines like a dual (ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุง โ†’ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ in naแนฃb/jarr) while ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ stays fixed. By contrast, the standalone tens 20โ€“90 (ุนูุดู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซููˆู†ูŽโ€ฆ) DO decline like a sound masculine plural: ู€ููˆู†ูŽ when marfลซสฟ, ู€ููŠู†ูŽ when manแนฃลซb or majrลซr.

Key rule

11 and 13โ€“19 are frozen on fatแธฅa (ู…ูŽุจู’ู†ููŠู‘) and never change; only 12's first word declines like a dual; the standalone tens 20โ€“90 decline ู€ููˆู†ูŽ/ู€ููŠู†ูŽ.

Examples

  • ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง.

    Both parts of 11โ€“19 are built on fatแธฅa even as subject: ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ, not a nominative ู€ู.

  • ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู.

    The number shape is unchanged as object; the counted noun stays singular accusative tamyฤซz: ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง.

  • ุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽุงุนูุจู‹ุง.
    ุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽุงุนูุจู.

    After a preposition the frozen number is unchanged; the tamyฤซz is still accusative ู„ูŽุงุนูุจู‹ุง (not genitive).

Common mistakes

  • Declining the compound number 11โ€“19

    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง.

    Both parts are mabnฤซ on fatแธฅa; the shape never changes for case, even as subject.

  • Freezing 12 like 13โ€“19

    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงุซู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.

    12 is the exception: its first word declines as a dual, so ุงุซู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ in the accusative.

B2Numbers dates time

Fractions, Percentages & Math

ุงู„ูƒูุณููˆุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณูŽุจู ุงู„ู…ูุฆูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู

To say fractions in MSA you use a special pattern (ููุนู’ู„): ู†ูุตู’ู 'half', ุซูู„ู’ุซ 'third', ุฑูุจู’ุน 'quarter', ุฎูู…ู’ุณ 'fifth', and so on up to ุนูุดู’ุฑ 'tenth'. 'Two thirds' is ุซูู„ู’ุซูŽุงู†ู, 'three quarters' ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุงุน โ†’ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุงุนู. Percentages use ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู or ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู: ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู '10%', also written ูช. For arithmetic, learn the verbs/nouns: ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุน (+) with ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏุŒ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุฑู’ุญ (โˆ’) with ู†ูŽุงู‚ูุตุŒ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑู’ุจ (ร—) with ูููŠุŒ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ู…ูŽุฉ (รท) with ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰, and ูŠูุณูŽุงูˆููŠ '='. So ูข + ูฃ = ูฅ reads ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุงู†ู ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏูŒ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุณูŽุงูˆููŠ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹.

Key rule

Fractions use the ููุนู’ู„ pattern (ู†ูุตู’ูุŒ ุซูู„ู’ุซุŒ ุฑูุจู’ุนโ€ฆ); percentages are 'number + ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู/ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู'; arithmetic uses ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏุŒ ู†ูŽุงู‚ูุตุŒ ูููŠุŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ูŠูุณูŽุงูˆููŠ.

Examples

  • ุดูŽุฑูุจู’ุชู ู†ูุตู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฃู’ุณู.
    ุดูŽุฑูุจู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุตู’ููŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฃู’ุณู.

    A fraction of a thing is expressed by iแธฤfa: ู†ูุตู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฃู’ุณู, not ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุตู’ููŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ.

  • ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู„ู’ุซูŽูŠู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุบููŠูู.
    ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู„ู’ุซูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุบููŠูู.

    'Two thirds' is a dual in iแธฤfa, so the nลซn drops and it is accusative object: ุซูู„ู’ุซูŽูŠู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุบููŠูู.

  • ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู.
    ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู.

    A percentage uses ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู (or ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู), not a bare ู…ูุฆูŽุฉ.

Common mistakes

  • Using min instead of iแธฤfa for a fraction

    ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุตู’ููŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ูƒูŽุฉู.
    ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชู ู†ูุตู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ูƒูŽุฉู.

    A fraction of something is normally an iแธฤfa: ู†ูุตู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ูƒูŽุฉู.

  • Saying mi'a instead of bi-l-mi'a for percent

    ุชูŽุญู’ุณูŽู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ุนูุดู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู‹.
    ุชูŽุญู’ุณูŽู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู.

    'Percent' is ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู / ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู, never a bare ู…ูุฆูŽุฉ.

B2Orthography

Orthography of Numbers & Symbols

ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑูู‘ู…ููˆุฒู

Formal Arabic has conventions for WHEN to write a number in words versus figures, and how the figures sit in right-to-left text. General rule: small numbers and numbers that open a sentence are written out in words (ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุงุชู), while precise data, statistics, dates, money and measurements use Eastern Arabic numerals ู ูกูขูฃูคูฅูฆูงูจูฉ. A crucial quirk: although the script runs right-to-left, multi-digit numerals are read left-to-right, so ูกูฉูคูฅ is 'one thousand nine hundred forty-five'. Symbols follow the figure: ูช for percent, and units like ูƒู…ุŒ ู…ุŒ ูƒุบ usually come after the numeral. Page and item numbering, decimals (with the Arabic decimal mark ูซ) and thousands grouping (ูฌ) also follow set norms.

Key rule

Spell out one-digit numbers and any number opening a sentence; use figures for exact data; numerals read left-to-right inside RTL text and symbols/units follow the figure.

Examples

  • ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูกูขูฃ ุจูŽุงุญูุซู‹ุง.
    ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุนูุดู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุจูŽุงุญูุซู‹ุง.

    Precise statistical quantities are conventionally written in figures: ูกูขูฃ.

  • ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุงุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุจููˆุนูŽ.
    ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ูฃ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุงุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุจููˆุนูŽ.

    Small one-digit counts in running prose are usually spelled out: ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุงุชู.

  • ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง ุชูŽุบูŽูŠูŽู‘ุจููˆุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณู.
    ูกูฅ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู‹ุง ุชูŽุบูŽูŠูŽู‘ุจููˆุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณู.

    A number opening a sentence is written in words, not figures: ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ.

Common mistakes

  • Starting a sentence with a figure

    ูขู  ุดูŽุฎู’ุตู‹ุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑููˆุง.
    ุนูุดู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุดูŽุฎู’ุตู‹ุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑููˆุง.

    A sentence should not begin with a numeral; spell the opening number out.

  • Reversing the digits of a year

    ุตูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŽ ู ูขู ูข.
    ุตูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŽ ูขู ูขู .

    Numerals read left-to-right even inside RTL text; the digits are not mirrored.

B2Orthography

Arabic Punctuation Conventions

ุนูŽู„ูŽุงู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุฑู’ู‚ููŠู…ู

Arabic uses its own punctuation marks, some mirror-imaged from European ones. The comma is ุŒ (ุงู„ู’ููŽุงุตูู„ูŽุฉู), the semicolon is ุ› (ุงู„ู’ููŽุงุตูู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ู‚ููˆุทูŽุฉู), and the question mark is ุŸ โ€” all reversed to face the right-to-left flow. The full stop . and the colon : look the same. Quotation uses angle quotes ยซ ... ยป or the plain double-quote pair. Because classical Arabic linked clauses with ูˆูŽ and ููŽ, modern punctuation is lighter than in English: the comma ุŒ separates list items and short clauses, the semicolon ุ› links a clause to its cause/result, and the period ends a complete idea. Knowing where ุŒ vs ุ› vs . go is a real B2 writing skill, since over- or under-punctuating both read as non-native.

Key rule

Use the mirrored Arabic marks ุŒ ุ› ุŸ (not Latin , ; ?); ุŒ separates items/short clauses, ุ› links a clause to its cause/result, : introduces speech or lists, and a full idea ends with . .

Examples

  • ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽู…ู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฏูŽูู’ุชูŽุฑู‹ุง.
    ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง, ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽู…ู‹ุง, ูˆูŽุฏูŽูู’ุชูŽุฑู‹ุง.

    Arabic uses the mirrored comma ุŒ between list items, not the Latin comma.

  • ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ุถูุฑู’ุ› ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑููŠุถู‹ุง.
    ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ุถูุฑู’ุŒ ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑููŠุถู‹ุง.

    A clause giving the cause is introduced by the semicolon ุ›, not a plain comma.

  • ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุงุŸ
    ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง?

    Use the reversed Arabic question mark ุŸ, not the Latin ?.

Common mistakes

  • Using the Latin comma instead of ุŒ

    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ, ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘, ูˆูŽุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘ุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ.

    Arabic prose uses the mirrored comma ุŒ throughout.

  • Latin question mark

    ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ุชูุณูŽุงููุฑู?
    ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ุชูุณูŽุงููุฑูุŸ

    The Arabic question mark is the reversed ุŸ.

B2Orthography

The Complete Hamza System

ุงู„ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉู (ู†ูุธูŽุงู…ูŒ ูƒูŽุงู…ูู„ูŒ)

This tag unifies every hamza-spelling rule into one decision procedure. INITIAL hamza always sits on an alif: ุฃ for fatแธฅa/แธamma (ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽุŒ ุฃูู…ู‘) and ุฅ for kasra (ุฅูู„ูŽู‰). MEDIAL hamza chooses its seat by comparing the strength of the hamza's own vowel and the vowel before it โ€” kasra is strongest (โ†’ ูŠ-seat: ุจูุฆู’ุฑุŒ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉ), then แธamma (โ†’ ูˆ-seat: ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ุŒ ุณูุคูŽุงู„), then fatแธฅa (โ†’ alif-seat: ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณ), and sukลซn counts as weakest. FINAL hamza takes a seat matching the vowel on the LETTER BEFORE it (ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽุŒ ุดูŽุงุทูุฆุŒ ุชูŽุจูŽุทูู‘ุค) or sits 'on the line' after a long vowel or sukลซn (ุดูŽูŠู’ุกุŒ ุถูŽูˆู’ุกุŒ ุณูŽู…ูŽุงุก). Plus hamzat al-waแนฃl (the elidable ูฑ of ุงู„ and certain verbs) versus hamzat al-qaแนญสฟ. Mastering the strength hierarchy is the key that makes all the sub-rules one system.

Key rule

Seat the hamza on the letter of the STRONGEST nearby vowel (kasra>แธamma>fatแธฅa>sukลซn): initial on alif (ุฃ/ุฅ), medial by comparing its vowel with the previous one, final by the preceding vowel (or on the line after a long vowel/sukลซn); keep waแนฃl-hamza unwritten.

Examples

  • ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŽู‡ู.
    ุณูŽุงูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŽู‡ู.

    Medial hamza after fatแธฅa with fatแธฅa sits on an alif: ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ.

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฆููŠุณู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ู…ู.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุคููŠุณู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ู…ู.

    Kasra is the strongest vowel, so the medial hamza takes the yฤ'-seat (nabra): ุฑูŽุฆููŠุณ.

  • ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุณูุคูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ุตูŽุนู’ุจู‹ุง.
    ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู‹ุง ุตูŽุนู’ุจู‹ุง.

    แธamma outranks fatแธฅa, so the medial hamza sits on a wฤw: ุณูุคูŽุงู„.

Common mistakes

  • Wrong medial seat ignoring the strength order

    ู…ูุคูŽู„ูู‘ู written ู…ูุฃูŽู„ูู‘ู.
    ู…ูุคูŽู„ูู‘ู

    แธamma outranks the following fatแธฅa, so the hamza sits on a wฤw: ู…ูุคูŽู„ูู‘ู.

  • Final hamza on a seat after a long vowel

    ู…ูŽุงุก written ู…ูŽุฃ / ู…ูŽุงุฃ.
    ู…ูŽุงุก

    After a long ฤ the final hamza is written alone on the line: ู…ูŽุงุก.

B2Orthography

Final Alif Decision Rules (a vs maqsura)

ุงู„ุฃูŽู„ููู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠูู‘ู†ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู

When a word ends in a long 'aa' sound, Arabic must choose between writing it as a straight alif ุง or as alif maqแนฃลซra ู‰ โ€” and they look totally different though they sound the same. The rules: in NOUNS and VERBS, the alif is written ู‰ (maqแนฃลซra) if the word's root third letter is a yฤ' (ุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰ from ุฑ-ู…-ูŠ, ููŽุชู‹ู‰), and ุง (straight) if the root letter is a wฤw (ุฏูŽุนูŽุง from ุฏ-ุน-ูˆ, ุนูŽุตูŽุง). A quick test for verbs: add a suffix or look at the present โ€” if a yฤ' appears (ูŠูŽุฑู’ู…ููŠ), write ู‰; if a wฤw appears (ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ), write ุง. PARTICLES and foreign/proper names almost always take a straight alif (ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ are the famous exceptions written with ู‰). Pronouns like ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง, ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง take ุง.

Key rule

End nouns/verbs in ู‰ if the third root letter is yฤ' (ุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰ุŒ ููŽุชู‹ู‰) and in ุง if it is wฤw (ุฏูŽุนูŽุงุŒ ุนูŽุตูŽุง) โ€” but straight ุง after a yฤ' (ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง) and for particles/foreign words (except ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰).

Examples

  • ุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุงุนูุจู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉูŽ.
    ุฑูŽู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุงุนูุจู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉูŽ.

    The root is ุฑ-ู…-ูŠ (ุฑูŽู…ูŽูŠู’ุชู/ูŠูŽุฑู’ู…ููŠ), so the final alif is maqแนฃลซra: ุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰.

  • ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽู‡ู.
    ุฏูŽุนูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽู‡ู.

    The root is ุฏ-ุน-ูˆ (ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู/ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ), so the final alif is straight: ุฏูŽุนูŽุง.

  • ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.
    ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุชูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.

    ููŽุชูŽู‰ comes from a yฤ' root (ููŽุชูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู), so it is written ู‰.

Common mistakes

  • Straight alif on a yฤ'-root verb

    ุณูŽุนูŽุง ุงู„ุชูู‘ู„ู’ู…ููŠุฐู ู„ูู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุญู.
    ุณูŽุนูŽู‰ ุงู„ุชูู‘ู„ู’ู…ููŠุฐู ู„ูู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุญู.

    ุณูŽุนูŽู‰ is from ุณ-ุน-ูŠ (ุณูŽุนูŽูŠู’ุชู/ูŠูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰), so it ends in ู‰.

  • Maqแนฃลซra on a wฤw-root word

    ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุจูุฌูŽุงู†ูุจู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตูŽู‰.
    ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุจูุฌูŽุงู†ูุจู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตูŽุง.

    ุนูŽุตูŽุง is from a wฤw root (ุนูŽุตูŽูˆูŽุงู†ู), so a straight alif.

Lenguia Premium

Halfway there โ€” imagine actually using all of this.

Lenguia's AI tutor explains any of these Arabic grammar topics in seconds and builds practice around the ones you get wrong.

B2Register

Journalistic & Media Style

ุงู„ุฃูุณู’ู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุญูŽูููŠูู‘

Arabic news writing has its own recognizable style. Headlines often DROP the verb or front the key noun (ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุญูŽุงุฏูุซูุŒ ุงูุฑู’ุชูููŽุงุนู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑู) and favour the maแนฃdar (verbal noun) over a full sentence. Reports lean on a fixed kit of reporting verbs: ุฃูŽููŽุงุฏูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุตูŽุฑูŽู‘ุญูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฏูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุดูŽุงุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ู†ูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’, usually with ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘. The PASSIVE and impersonal forms (ู‚ูุชูู„ูŽุŒ ุฃูุตููŠุจูŽุŒ ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ + maแนฃdar, ุฌูŽุฑูŽู‰) hide the agent and sound objective. Sources are attributed with ุญูŽุณูŽุจูŽ / ูˆูŽูู’ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู€ / ุจูุญูŽุณูŽุจู. Datelines, the lead sentence packing who-what-where-when, and connectors like ูˆูŽ/ููŽ/ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง keep the prose tight and formal. Recognizing and producing this register is a clear B2 skill.

Key rule

News Arabic fronts nominalized/maแนฃdar headlines, reports speech with ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ูŽ/ุฃูŽููŽุงุฏูŽ/ุฃูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฏูŽ + ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘, attributes sources with ุญูŽุณูŽุจูŽ/ูˆูŽูู’ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู€, and uses the agentless passive (ู‚ูุชูู„ูŽุŒ ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘) for an objective tone.

Examples

  • ุงูุฑู’ุชูููŽุงุนู ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ูู’ุทู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุงุฑู ุชูŽุฑู’ุชูŽููุนู ู„ูู„ู†ูู‘ูู’ุทู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.

    A headline is built on a fronted maแนฃdar/iแธฤfa, not a loose subject-verb sentence.

  • ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุฒูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽุชูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽ.
    ุงู„ู’ูˆูุฒูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุณูŽุชูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽ.

    Reporting takes a formal verb + ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ clause, not a colloquial 'said + she'.

  • ู‚ูุชูู„ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุดู’ุฎูŽุงุตู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฏูุซู.
    ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฏูุซู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฎูŽุงุตู.

    News prefers the agentless passive ู‚ูุชูู„ูŽ to keep the report neutral and victim-focused.

Common mistakes

  • Writing a headline as a full SVO sentence

    ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฆููŠุณู ูŠูŽุฒููˆุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุบูŽุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู.
    ุฒููŠูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฆููŠุณู ู„ูู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŽุฉู ุบูŽุฏู‹ุง.

    Headlines compress into a fronted maแนฃdar/iแธฤfa, omitting the finite verb.

  • Colloquial reporting verb

    ุญูŽูƒูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฒููŠุฑู ุฅูู†ูู‘ูˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนูŽ ุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฒูŒ.
    ุตูŽุฑูŽู‘ุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฒููŠุฑู ุจูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนูŽ ุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฒูŒ.

    News uses formal reporting verbs (ุตูŽุฑูŽู‘ุญูŽ ุจูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘), never dialectal ุญูŽูƒูŽู‰/ุฅูู†ูู‘ูˆ.

B2Register

Academic Tone & Hedging

ุงู„ุฃูุณู’ู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽูƒูŽุงุฏููŠู…ููŠูู‘

Academic Arabic sounds cautious and objective: instead of stating things flatly, writers HEDGE. Common hedging frames include ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏููˆ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ 'it seems that', ูŠูุฑูŽุฌูŽู‘ุญู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ 'it is likely that', ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุชูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ 'it is possible that', ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู 'may be', and tentative verbs like ูŠูุดููŠุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ูŠูŽุฏูู„ูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุชูุธู’ู‡ูุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชูŽุงุฆูุฌู. The writer avoids 'I' and uses impersonal/plural forms (ู†ูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ูŠูู…ู’ูƒูู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ุชูŽุฌู’ุฏูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฅูุดูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘). Claims are qualified with ุจูุดูŽูƒู’ู„ู ุนูŽุงู…ูู‘ุŒ ู†ูุณู’ุจููŠู‹ู‘ุงุŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏูู‘ ู…ูŽุง. The result is measured, evidence-based prose that signals scholarly distance rather than certainty โ€” a register B2 learners need for essays and reports.

Key rule

Academic Arabic hedges claims with ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏููˆ/ูŠูุฑูŽุฌูŽู‘ุญู/ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุชูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ and ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + present, attributes them to evidence (ุชูุดููŠุฑู ... ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘), avoids the first-person singular, and qualifies with ุจูุดูŽูƒู’ู„ู ุนูŽุงู…ูู‘ / ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏูู‘ ู…ูŽุง.

Examples

  • ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏููˆ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู…ูู„ูŽ ู…ูุชูŽุฑูŽุงุจูุทูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุชูŽุฃูŽูƒูู‘ุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู…ูู„ูŽ ู…ูุชูŽุฑูŽุงุจูุทูŽุฉูŒ.

    Academic tone hedges with ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏููˆ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ instead of a first-person certainty claim.

  • ุชูุดููŠุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชูŽุงุฆูุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุฏู’ุฎููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุถูุฑูู‘ ุจูุงู„ุตูู‘ุญูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุฏู’ุฎููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุถูุฑูู‘ ุจูุงู„ุตูู‘ุญูŽู‘ุฉู.

    Claims are attributed to evidence (ุชูุดููŠุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชูŽุงุฆูุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘), not asserted personally.

  • ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูŠูุคูŽุฏูู‘ูŠ ุงุฑู’ุชูููŽุงุนู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุบูŽูŠูู‘ุฑูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ูŽุงุฎููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ุงุฑู’ุชูููŽุงุนู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูุคูŽุฏูู‘ูŠ ุญูŽุชู’ู…ู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุบูŽูŠูู‘ุฑูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ูŽุงุฎููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.

    ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + present hedges the causal claim; ุญูŽุชู’ู…ู‹ุง is too categorical for this register.

Common mistakes

  • First-person singular assertion

    ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชูŽุงุฆูุฌูŽ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุชูุดููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฏูู„ูŽู‘ุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุชูŽุงุฆูุฌูŽ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŽุฉูŒ.

    Academic register avoids 'I' and attributes claims to evidence.

  • Over-categorical certainty

    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูŠูุซู’ุจูุชู ู‚ูŽุทู’ุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑูŽุถููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฎูŽุงุทูุฆูŽุฉูŒ.
    ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูŠูุดููŠุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑูŽุถููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽุงุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽุฉู.

    Strong claims are hedged with ู‚ูŽุฏู’/ูŠูุดููŠุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰, not asserted with ู‚ูŽุทู’ุนู‹ุง/ูŠูุซู’ุจูุชู.

B2Register

Shift of Reference (Iltifat)

ุงู„ุงู„ู’ุชูููŽุงุชู

Iltifฤt ('turning aside') is a classic Arabic rhetorical device: the writer deliberately SHIFTS grammatical person, number, or tense mid-passage for effect โ€” from third person to second (talking ABOUT someone, then suddenly addressing them: ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘ ... ููŽุงุญู’ุฐูŽุฑููˆุง!), from past to present to make a scene vivid, or from singular to plural for grandeur. Unlike a careless agreement mistake, iltifฤt is intentional and stylistic: it grabs attention, dramatizes, or shows respect. In the Qur'an and high literary prose it is admired; in ordinary writing it must be used sparingly and consciously. At B2 the goal is to RECOGNIZE iltifฤt (so you don't 'correct' it) and to deploy a simple person/tense shift purposefully without it looking like an error.

Key rule

Iltifฤt is a deliberate, purpose-driven shift of person, number, or tense within a text for rhetorical effect โ€” recognize it (don't 'fix' it) and use it sparingly and intentionally, never as random inconsistency.

Examples

  • ูŠูŽุณููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑู ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุงุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ููŽุฌู’ุฃูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽู„ู’ู…ูŽุญู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ูˆุฑูŽ.
    ูŠูŽุณููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑู ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุงุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ููŽุฌู’ุฃูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู†ูู‘ูˆุฑูŽ ุจูู„ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฏู.

    The pastโ†’present shift (ุณูŽุงุฑูŽโ†’ูŠูŽู„ู’ู…ูŽุญู) here is a deliberate vividness device (historical present), not an accidental tense slip.

  • ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ูŠูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุฆููŠ ูˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŽ.
    ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ูŠูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู†ูุฏูŽุงุกู.

    The shift from describing them (3rd person) to addressing them (ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุฆููŠ ... ูˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆุง) is purposeful iltifฤt that energizes the appeal.

  • ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ูˆูŽุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนููŠู†ู.
    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงู‡ู ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ูˆูŽุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงู‡ู ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนููŠู†ู.

    The classic iltifฤt turns from third-person reference to direct second-person address (ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ); replacing it with ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงู‡ู destroys the rhetorical turn.

Common mistakes

  • Treating intentional iltifฤt as an agreement error to be 'fixed'

    Changing ููŽูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุฆููŠ ูˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆุง to ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠููˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ.
    Keep ููŽูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุฆููŠ ูˆูŽุงุตูู„ููˆุง.

    The person-shift is a deliberate rhetorical address, not a grammar slip; flattening it removes the effect.

  • Random, purposeless tense flipping

    ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุดู’ุชูŽุฑููŠ ุฎูุจู’ุฒู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ.
    ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฎูุจู’ุฒู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ.

    Inconsistent tense with no rhetorical purpose is iแธแนญirฤb, not iltifฤt; keep one tense unless the shift dramatizes deliberately.

B2Vocabulary usage

Register-Sensitive Word Choice

ุงู†ู’ุชูู‚ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽุงุธู

Arabic words often have a colloquial (สฟฤmmiyya) twin and a Modern Standard (fuแนฃแธฅฤ) twin that mean the same thing โ€” and in formal writing or speech you must pick the fuแนฃแธฅฤ one. For example say ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู not ุจูุฏูู‘ูŠ, ุงู„ู’ุขู†ูŽ not ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุฃู’, ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง not ูƒู’ุชููŠุฑ, ุฌูŽูŠูู‘ุฏ not ู…ู’ู†ููŠุญ / ูƒู’ูˆูŽูŠูู‘ุณ, ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ not ุฑูŽุงุญูŽ, ุดูŽุงู‡ูŽุฏูŽ/ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ not ุดูŽุงู, ู…ุงุฐุง not ุดููˆ/ุฅููŠุด. Beyond the dialect/standard split, MSA also has higher- and lower-register synonyms: ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉ (neutral) vs ู…ูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุจูŽุฉ (formal), ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑ vs ุถูŽุฎู’ู…/ุฌูŽุณููŠู…, ู…ูู‡ูู…ู‘ vs ุฌูŽูˆู’ู‡ูŽุฑููŠู‘/ุจูŽุงู„ูุบ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู‡ูŽู…ูู‘ูŠูŽู‘ุฉู. Choosing the right level โ€” and avoiding dialect words, English loanwords, and overly casual fillers in formal contexts โ€” is a core B2 skill that makes your Arabic sound educated and appropriate.

Key rule

In formal Arabic replace dialect words with their fuแนฃแธฅฤ equivalents (ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู not ุจูุฏูู‘ูŠ, ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ not ุฑูŽุงุญูŽ) and pick the synonym whose register and collocation fit the context.

Examples

  • ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุขู†ูŽ.
    ุจูุฏูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุญู’ูƒููŠ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุฃู’.

    Formal Arabic uses ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุชูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽุŒ ุงู„ู’ุขู†ูŽ instead of the colloquial ุจูุฏูู‘ูŠุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ูƒููŠุŒ ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุฃู’.

  • ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุงูƒูู‡ูŽุฉู.
    ุฑูุญู’ุชู ุนูŽุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒู’ุชููŠุฑ ููŽุงูƒู’ู‡ูŽุฉ.

    Use ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ุชูุŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง (fuแนฃแธฅฤ), not the dialectal ุฑูุญู’ุช/ุนูŽ/ูƒู’ุชููŠุฑ.

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุนูŽุงู…ู ุฌูŽูŠูู‘ุฏูŒ ุฌูุฏู‹ู‘ุง.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูƒู’ู„ู ู…ู’ู†ููŠุญ ูƒู’ุชููŠุฑ.

    ุฌูŽูŠูู‘ุฏ and ุฌูุฏู‹ู‘ุง are the standard words; ู…ู’ู†ููŠุญ/ูƒู’ุชููŠุฑ are colloquial.

Common mistakes

  • Dialect verb in formal text

    ุดููู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุชูู‘ู„ูููุฒู’ูŠููˆู†.
    ุดูŽุงู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุชูู‘ู„ูููุฒู’ูŠููˆู†ู.

    Use the fuแนฃแธฅฤ ุดูŽุงู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชู/ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู instead of the colloquial ุดููู’ุชู.

  • Colloquial interrogative

    ู„ูŽูŠู’ุด ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’ุชูŽุŸ
    ู„ูู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’ุชูŽุŸ

    The standard question word is ู„ูู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง, not the dialectal ู„ูŽูŠู’ุด.

B2Register

Paragraph Cohesion & Reference

ุงู„ุงุชูู‘ุณูŽุงู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูุญูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู

A good Arabic paragraph holds together through cohesion (al-ittisฤq). The main tools are: REFERENCE โ€” using pronoun suffixes (ู‡ูุŒ ู‡ูŽุงุŒ ู‡ูู…ู’) and demonstratives (ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงุŒ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ) to point back to something already mentioned (ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุจูŽุญู’ุซูŽู‡ู); CONNECTORS โ€” ูˆูŽุŒ ููŽุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ุŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ุŒ ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุจูุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุงู„ููŠุŒ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุงุŒ ุฅูุฐู’ุŒ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู to link ideas; CONTROLLED REPETITION and synonyms to keep the topic in view; and SUBSTITUTION (ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠุŒ ู…ูŽุงุŒ ู…ูŽู†ู’). Arabic also loves to start a follow-up sentence with a connective rather than leaving sentences isolated. At B2 the skill is to write paragraphs where every sentence is clearly tied to the previous one โ€” pronouns have clear antecedents, connectors show the logical relation, and the topic is tracked without confusing the reader.

Key rule

Bind a paragraph with clear anaphoric reference (pronouns/demonstratives with unambiguous antecedents), precise connectives (ููŽุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ุŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ุŒ ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุฅูุฐู’ุŒ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู), and controlled repetition so each sentence links to the one before.

Examples

  • ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘ุŒ ููŽู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุญู’ุชูŽููŽู„ูŽ ุจูู†ูŽุฌูŽุงุญูู‡ู.
    ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘. ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู. ุงุญู’ุชูŽููŽู„ูŽ ุจูู†ูŽุฌูŽุงุญูู‡ู.

    Connectives ููŽ/ุซูู…ูŽู‘ and the referring pronoun ุจูู†ูŽุฌูŽุงุญูู‡ู bind the sentences; the asyndetic version reads disjointed.

  • ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽู‘ุฉู‹ุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู‹ุง.
    ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽู‘ุฉู‹ุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู‹ุง.

    With two possible antecedents, the pronoun ู€ู‡ู is ambiguous; repeating ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ keeps the reference clear.

  • ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑูุ› ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ.
    ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ.

    The result connector ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ states the logical link; a bare comma leaves the relation unsignalled.

Common mistakes

  • Ambiguous pronoun reference

    ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู.
    ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู.

    The ู€ู‡ู in ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู could refer to either man; name the referent to disambiguate.

  • Disjointed asyndetic sentences

    ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ. ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชู. ู†ูู…ู’ุชู.
    ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชูุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู†ูู…ู’ุชู.

    Arabic prefers binding continuing sentences with ููŽ/ุซูู…ูŽู‘ rather than leaving them isolated.

B2Syntax

The Vocative (Munฤdฤ)

ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰

The vocative (al-munฤdฤ) is the noun you call out to, introduced by the particle yฤ (ูŠูŽุง) 'Oโ€ฆ'. Its case is NOT automatic: a single definite name or a single word that names a present addressee is mabnฤซ (built) on แธamma โ€” it just sits there with -u and no tanwฤซn (ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู). But an indefinite, non-specific call (ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง) and, as you will learn separately, an iแธฤfa, take the accusative. A key trap: when you address something with ุงู„ู€, you cannot say *yฤ al-โ€ฆ; you must insert ayyuhฤ (masc.) / ayyatuhฤ (fem.) โ€” ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู 'O people'. So the vocative is the one place where a definite singular noun carries a bare แธamma yet takes no tanwฤซn, and where 'the' has to be smuggled in through ayyuhฤ.

Key rule

After ูŠูŽุง, a single proper name or specific common noun is built on แธamma with NO tanwฤซn (ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู); to call a ุงู„ู€-noun use ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง/ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุชูู‡ูŽุง + nominative, never ูŠูŽุง + ุงู„ู€.

Examples

  • ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูู†ูŽุง.
    ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู‹ุงุŒ ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูู†ูŽุง.

    A single proper name after ูŠูŽุง is built on แธamma with NO tanwฤซn: ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู, not the accusative ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู‹ุง.

  • ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ุณูŽุงุนูุฏู’ู†ููŠ.
    ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒุŒ ุณูŽุงุนูุฏู’ู†ููŠ.

    Calling one specific man, ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู is mabnฤซ on a bare แธamma โ€” no tanwฤซn, so ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ is wrong.

  • ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุงุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู’.
    ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุงุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู’.

    You cannot attach ูŠูŽุง directly to a ุงู„ู€-noun; insert ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง and keep the noun nominative.

Common mistakes

  • Putting tanwฤซn on a called name

    ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.
    ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘.

    A single proper name after ูŠูŽุง is built on แธamma with NO tanwฤซn: ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘.

  • Attaching ูŠูŽุง directly to a ุงู„ู€-noun

    ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุงุฐู.
    ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุงุฐู.

    Arabic forbids ูŠูŽุง + ุงู„ู€; you must interpose ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง and keep the noun nominative.

B2Syntax

Vocative of an Iแธฤfa (Accusative)

ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุถูŽุงูู

When the thing you call out to is itself a construct (iแธฤfa) โ€” its first word is annexed to a following noun โ€” the vocative is genuinely ACCUSATIVE (manแนฃลซb), not built on แธamma. So 'O Abdullah' as a name carrying the structure 'servant-of-God' is ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู: ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ takes fatแธฅa because it is muแธฤf-and-munฤdฤ, and ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู stays genitive as the second term. The same applies to a phrase that merely resembles a construct (al-shabฤซh bi-l-muแธฤf), like ูŠูŽุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุนู‹ุง ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู‹ุง 'O you climbing a mountain'. This is why the very common ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู all show fatแธฅa on the first word: the moment the called noun governs a following noun, the easy 'build on แธamma' rule is switched off and full accusative kicks in.

Key rule

If the called noun is the first term of an iแธฤfa (or resembles one), it is ACCUSATIVE after ูŠูŽุง while the second term is genitive: ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€” never ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง with a construct.

Examples

  • ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ู’.
    ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ู’.

    As the first term of an iแธฤfa the munฤdฤ is accusative: ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ with fatแธฅa, not the built แธamma ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู.

  • ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู.
    ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู.

    ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ is muแธฤf-and-munฤdฤ, hence manแนฃลซb (fatแธฅa); ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู stays genitive.

  • ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุธูุฑู’.
    ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุธูุฑู’.

    ุฃูŽุจ is one of the five nouns; its accusative in iแธฤfa is the alif form ุฃูŽุจูŽุง, not the nominative ุฃูŽุจููˆ.

Common mistakes

  • Building the muแธฤf on แธamma like a simple name

    ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู.
    ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู.

    The first term of a vocative iแธฤfa is accusative (fatแธฅa): ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ.

  • Using the nominative five-noun form

    ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู.
    ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู.

    In iแธฤfa-naแนฃb the five nouns take the alif: ุฃูŽุจูŽุง.

B2Syntax

Specification (Ikhtiแนฃฤแนฃ)

ุงู„ูุงุฎู’ุชูุตูŽุงุตู

Ikhtiแนฃฤแนฃ is a rhetorical move that pins down exactly WHO a preceding pronoun refers to. You state a pronoun (usually ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู or a -nฤ/-ฤซ suffix) and then immediately add a definite accusative noun that 'specifies' it: ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู โ€” ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ โ€” ู†ููƒู’ุฑูู…ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ 'we โ€” the Arabs (specifically) โ€” honour the guest'. The specifying noun is manแนฃลซb because it is the object of an implied verb ุฃูŽุฎูุตูู‘ 'I single out / I mean specifically'. It is NOT a vocative (no ูŠูŽุง) and it is NOT a badal โ€” it is its own construction, used to boast, clarify, or take responsibility. Common fixed forms are ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง/ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุชูู‡ูŽุง (e.g. ุจูู†ูŽุง โ€” ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู โ€”) and the frozen ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู. The hallmark is: a 1st/2nd-person pronoun, then a DEFINITE accusative noun naming the group, then the rest of the sentence.

Key rule

After a 1st/2nd-person pronoun, a DEFINITE specifying noun is put in the accusative (object of an implied ุฃูŽุฎูุตูู‘) to pin down who is meant: ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ู†ููƒู’ุฑูู…ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ.

Examples

  • ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ู†ููƒู’ุฑูู…ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ.
    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ู†ููƒู’ุฑูู…ู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ.

    The mukhtaแนฃแนฃ is accusative (object of implied ุฃูŽุฎูุตูู‘): ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ, not the nominative ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู.

  • ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุทูุจูŽู‘ุงุกู ู†ูŽุฎู’ุฏูู…ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ.
    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุทูุจูŽู‘ุงุกู ู†ูŽุฎู’ุฏูู…ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ.

    As an iแธฤfa-mukhtaแนฃแนฃ the first term is accusative ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ; the second term stays genitive.

  • ุจูู†ูŽุง โ€” ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€” ูŠูุจู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุทูŽู†ู.
    ุจูู†ูŽุง โ€” ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€” ูŠูุจู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุทูŽู†ู.

    The specifier of the suffix -nฤ is accusative ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ even though no verb is visible.

Common mistakes

  • Leaving the specifier in the nominative to match the pronoun

    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ู†ูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ.
    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู†ูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ.

    The mukhtaแนฃแนฃ is accusative (object of ุฃูŽุฎูุตูู‘); a sound masculine plural becomes ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ.

  • Adding ูŠูŽุง as if it were a vocative

    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู.
    ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ูƒูุฑูŽู…ูŽุงุกู.

    Ikhtiแนฃฤแนฃ takes no nidฤสพ particle; the bare accusative noun is enough.

B2Syntax

Warning & Incitement (Taแธฅdhฤซr / Ighrฤสพ)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุญู’ุฐููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฅูุบู’ุฑูŽุงุกู

Two mirror-image accusative styles. Taแธฅdhฤซr (warning) tells someone to BEWARE of something; ighrฤสพ (incitement) urges them TOWARD something good. In both, the key noun is accusative because a verb like ุงูุญู’ุฐูŽุฑู’ ('beware') or ุงูู„ู’ุฒูŽู…ู’ ('stick to') is understood and deleted. The classic warning frame uses ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ: ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ 'beware of lying' โ€” ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ is the warned person and ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ is the accusative danger after a wฤw. You can also repeat the noun (ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ! 'avoid laziness, laziness!') or state it once (ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽ! 'mind the fire!'). Ighrฤสพ uses the same accusative shape for something desirable: ุงู„ุตูู‘ุฏู’ู‚ูŽ! 'hold fast to honesty!', ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุธูŽุงู…ูŽ! Repetition or a wฤw makes the deleted verb obligatory; a single noun keeps it optional.

Key rule

Warn or urge with a bare ACCUSATIVE noun (object of a deleted ุงุญู’ุฐูŽุฑู’/ุงู„ู’ุฒูŽู…ู’): ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ (beware of lying), ุงู„ุตูู‘ุฏู’ู‚ูŽ! (hold to honesty!) โ€” repetition or the wฤw makes deleting the verb obligatory.

Examples

  • ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ.
    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจู.

    The warned-against thing is accusative (object of deleted ุงุญู’ุฐูŽุฑู’): ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ, not nominative.

  • ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ.
    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบููŠุจูŽุฉู.

    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูู…ู’ agrees with the plural addressee; the danger ุงู„ู’ุบููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ is accusative.

  • ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฉูŽ!
    ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฉู!

    Repetition in taแธฅdhฤซr makes both nouns accusative and the verb obligatorily deleted.

Common mistakes

  • Putting the danger in the nominative

    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฅูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู.
    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฅูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ.

    The warned-against noun is accusative (object of deleted ุงุญู’ุฐูŽุฑู’): ุงู„ู’ุฅูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ.

  • Not matching ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒ to the addressee

    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽูู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ (to a group).
    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽูู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ.

    ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒ inflects for the addressee: -ูƒูŽ/-ูƒู/-ูƒูู…ูŽุง/-ูƒูู…ู’/-ูƒูู†ูŽู‘.

B2Syntax

The Preoccupied Verb (Ishtighฤl)

ุงู„ูุงุดู’ุชูุบูŽุงู„ู

Ishtighฤl ('the verb being kept busy') is what happens when you front a noun and then the verb that should have governed it gets 'busy' with a pronoun referring back to that noun instead. Compare ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู 'the book, I read it': ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ is fronted, and ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู already has its object in the -hu suffix, so the verb is 'occupied'. The fronted noun can take TWO cases. If something forces a verb before it (a command, a question particle, a conditional), it is accusative โ€” ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ููŠุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุนูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู. Otherwise it is most naturally NOMINATIVE as a mubtadaสพ โ€” ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู. So the case of the fronted noun is decided by what precedes it, and the resumptive pronoun on the verb is what marks the whole thing as ishtighฤl rather than a plain object.

Key rule

When you front a noun whose verb then governs a RESUMPTIVE PRONOUN, the noun is accusative if something forces a verb before it (ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุงุŒ ุดุฑุทุŒ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…), but nominative (mubtadaสพ) in a neutral start: ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู vs ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูŽู‡ู.

Examples

  • ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู.
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู. (in a neutral start)

    With nothing forcing a verb, the fronted noun is a mubtadaสพ and is nominative: ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู; the -hu on the verb is the resumptive pronoun.

  • ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ููŠุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุนูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู.
    ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ููŠุฑู ุฃูŽุนูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู.

    ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง (taแธฅแธฤซแธ) requires a verb after it, so the fronted noun is obligatorily accusative: ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ููŠุฑูŽ.

  • ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ู.
    ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ู. (emphatic/contrast intended)

    When the accusative is intended (the verb is 'busy' with ู‡ู), ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง is manแนฃลซb, governed by an estimated ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชู.

Common mistakes

  • Raising the noun after a verb-forcing particle

    ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ูู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชูŽู‡ู.
    ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชูŽู‡ู.

    ู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ุง demands a verb, so the fronted noun is obligatorily accusative: ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ููŽ.

  • Forcing the accusative in a neutral start

    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู. (plain statement)
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู.

    With no preceding operator the noun is a mubtadaสพ and is nominative.

B2Syntax

Competing Operators (Tanฤzuสฟ)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ู†ูŽุงุฒูุนู

Tanฤzuสฟ ('rivalry') is when TWO verbs (or verb-like words) both come before a single following noun and each one 'wants' that noun as its subject or object. Arabic lets only ONE of them actually govern the visible noun; the OTHER must take a hidden pronoun. In ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ 'my brother came and went', both verbs need a subject; one takes the visible ุฃูŽุฎููŠ and the other carries an implied pronoun. Grammarians let you assign the noun to either the FIRST verb (the Baแนฃran preference) or the SECOND (the Kลซfan preference, usually nearer and so favoured). The trick is what the OTHER, non-governing verb does about its missing argument: if it needs a subject, you supply a hidden pronoun; if it needs an object that you don't want to lose, you may have to mention it. The case of the shared noun is whatever the verb that wins assigns.

Key rule

When two pre-posed verbs share ONE following noun, only one governs it overtly (commonly the nearer/second); the other takes a hidden or resumptive pronoun, and the noun's case is whatever the winning verb assigns: ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.

Examples

  • ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.

    Both verbs want a subject; the winner governs ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ as fฤสฟil (nominative), the loser takes a concealed subject pronoun โ€” accusative ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง is wrong.

  • ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.
    ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง. (first verb left object-less)

    Government goes to the second verb (ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง object); the first verb must keep its object as a resumptive pronoun -ู‡ู.

  • ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง.
    ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง.

    In tanฤzuสฟ you do not repeat the shared noun for both verbs; with second-government the nearer verb takes ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง as object, and the first (non-governing) verb keeps its object as the resumptive pronoun -ู‡ู (ุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ู).

Common mistakes

  • Giving the shared noun the wrong case for the winning operator

    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.
    ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ.

    The winning verb takes ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏ as fฤสฟil โ†’ nominative ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ.

  • Leaving the losing verb without an argument

    ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.
    ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง.

    The non-governing verb must take a resumptive pronoun (-ู‡ู) so it is not left object-less.

B2Syntax

Quasi-Sentence as Predicate (Shibh Jumla)

ุดูุจู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ู’ู„ูŽุฉู (ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู)

A shibh jumla ('quasi-sentence') is a prepositional phrase (ุฌูŽุงุฑู‘ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ุฑููˆุฑ) or an adverbial phrase (ุธูŽุฑู’ู) that, on its own, is not a full clause but can DO the job of one. As the predicate (khabar) of a nominal sentence it answers 'where / when / in what state' rather than 'what': ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู 'the book is on the table', ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนู ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู‹ุง 'the meeting is in the morning'. Grammarians say the real predicate is a deleted word 'is found / is present' (ูƒูŽุงุฆูู†ูŒ / ู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌููˆุฏูŒ) that the phrase 'attaches to' (mutaสฟalliq). The same shibh jumla also commonly comes FIRST as a fronted predicate to create the 'there is' meaning: ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ 'in the house is a man', ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉูŒ 'I have a car'. The subject after it stays nominative.

Key rule

A prepositional or adverbial phrase can be the whole predicate (khabar shibh jumla), hanging on a deleted 'is present': ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู โ€” and it must be FRONTED when the subject is indefinite: ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ.

Examples

  • ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู.
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู.

    The khabar is the prepositional phrase; the noun after ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ is genitive ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู, while the mubtadaสพ ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู stays nominative.

  • ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ.
    ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู.

    With an indefinite subject the shibh jumla must be fronted (the 'there are' reading); starting with the indefinite ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ is disallowed.

  • ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนู ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู‹ุง.
    ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนู ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŒ.

    The adverbial khabar of time is accusative ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู‹ุง (แบ“arf), not nominative.

Common mistakes

  • Starting with an indefinite subject before the phrase

    ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.
    ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ.

    An indefinite mubtadaสพ forces the shibh jumla to be fronted (existential reading).

  • Putting the delayed subject in the accusative

    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู‹ุง.
    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ.

    After a fronted shibh-jumla khabar the delayed mubtadaสพ is nominative: ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ.

B2Syntax

Types of the Predicate (Khabar)

ุฃูŽู†ู’ูˆูŽุงุนู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู

The predicate (khabar) of a nominal sentence comes in THREE shapes. (1) Single word (mufrad): one noun/adjective, nominative โ€” ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŒ. (2) Quasi-sentence (shibh jumla): a prepositional or adverbial phrase โ€” ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู. (3) Full sentence (jumla): either a verbal sentence โ€” ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณู ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘ โ€” or a nominal sentence โ€” ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ู†ูŽูˆูŽุงููุฐูู‡ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŽุฉูŒ ('the house, its windows are many'). When the khabar is a sentence, it MUST contain a pronoun (al-rฤbiแนญ) that links back to the topic: ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณู has the hidden 'he', ู†ูŽูˆูŽุงููุฐูู‡ู has the -hu. A single-word khabar is itself nominative; a sentence khabar is 'in the place of' nominative (fฤซ maแธฅall rafสฟ) but its own words follow their internal rules. Knowing the type tells you where the nominative sits and where you need that linking pronoun.

Key rule

The khabar is single-word (nominative, agrees with the topic), quasi-sentence (prep/adverbial phrase), or a full sentence โ€” and a SENTENCE khabar must carry a linking pronoun back to the topic: ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู†ูŽูู’ุนูู‡ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŒ.

Examples

  • ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŒ.
    ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู‹ุง.

    A single-word khabar is nominative ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŒ, agreeing with the topic in case; the accusative is wrong without kฤna.

  • ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู.
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉูŽ.

    Here the khabar is a shibh jumla; the noun after ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ is genitive ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงูˆูู„ูŽุฉู.

  • ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ.
    ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููˆู†ูŽ.

    The khabar is a verbal sentence whose hidden subject pronoun (ู‡ููˆูŽ) links to the singular topic; plural agreement breaks the rฤbiแนญ.

Common mistakes

  • Making a single-word khabar accusative without kฤna

    ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู ุตูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉู‹.
    ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู ุตูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŒ.

    A plain mufrad khabar is nominative; only kฤna/sisters would make it accusative.

  • Omitting the linking pronoun in a sentence khabar

    ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู†ูŽูู’ุนูŒ ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูŒ.
    ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู†ูŽูู’ุนูู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูŒ.

    A jumla khabar must contain a rฤbiแนญ (here -ู‡ู) referring to the topic.

B2Syntax

Postponed & Implicit Mubtada'

ุงู„ู…ูุจู’ุชูŽุฏูŽุฃู (ุฃูŽู†ู’ูˆูŽุงุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูุณูŽูˆูู‘ุบูŽุงุชูู‡ู)

The default mubtadaสพ (topic) of a nominal sentence is a DEFINITE noun that comes FIRST: ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูŒ ('the house is big'). But Arabic allows two important variations. First, the mubtadaสพ may be INDEFINITE when something licenses it (a ู…ูุณูŽูˆูู‘ุบ) โ€” most commonly when the khabar is a fronted prepositional phrase: ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ('in the house [is] a man'). Here ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ is an indefinite mubtadaสพ that comes AFTER its khabar (ู…ูุจู’ุชูŽุฏูŽุฃ ู…ูุคูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑ). Second, the mubtadaสพ can be IMPLICIT โ€” dropped because it is understood, e.g. in answers (ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŒ = 'he is hard-working', with ู‡ููˆูŽ understood). Recognising a postponed or indefinite topic is essential for parsing real MSA, where the bare-noun-first rule is often broken on purpose.

Key rule

An indefinite mubtadaสพ needs a licenser (usually a fronted prepositional/adverbial khabar) and then comes AFTER its comment; both topic and comment stay nominative.

Examples

  • ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑููˆู†ูŽ.
    ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู.

    An indefinite topic (ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒ) cannot open a sentence; the prepositional khabar ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู is fronted and the topic follows it.

  • ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ุณูุคูŽุงู„ูŒ ู…ูู‡ูู…ูŒู‘.
    ุณูุคูŽุงู„ูŒ ู…ูู‡ูู…ูŒู‘ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ.

    ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ (a fronted แบ“arf khabar) licenses the indefinite postponed mubtadaสพ ุณูุคูŽุงู„ูŒ; starting with the indefinite is ungrammatical.

  • ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุงุณูุนูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุณูุนูŽุฉู‹.

    The postponed mubtadaสพ ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŒ is nominative (แธamma), not accusative; nothing here makes it manแนฃลซb.

Common mistakes

  • Opening a sentence with a bare indefinite noun

    ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽุธูุฑููƒูŽ.
    ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชูŽุจู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽุธูุฑููƒูŽ.

    An indefinite topic with a prepositional khabar must come AFTER the fronted khabar; it cannot start the clause unlicensed.

  • Making the postponed topic accusative

    ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุถูŽูŠู’ูู‹ุง.
    ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุถูŽูŠู’ููŒ.

    The mubtadaสพ muสพakhkhar is ู…ูŽุฑู’ูููˆุน (ุถูŽูŠู’ููŒ); the fronted แบ“arf does not put it in the accusative.

B2Syntax

Restriction & Exclusivity (qasr: innama, ma...illa)

ุงู„ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฑู (ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง...ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง)

ุงู„ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฑ ('restriction') is how Arabic says 'only / nothing but / exclusively'. There are two main tools. (1) ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง placed at the start of a sentence restricts the comment to the topic: ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ('I am only a human being'); the thing AFTER the focus is what is 'only' true. (2) The frame ู…ูŽุง...ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง surrounds the sentence with a negation (ู…ูŽุง) plus an exception (ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง): ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ('I am nothing but a human being'). Both mean roughly 'only', but ู…ูŽุง...ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง is stronger and more emphatic, and the word after ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง keeps the case it would have without the restriction.

Key rule

ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง = 'only' WITHOUT changing case (it is ูƒุงูู‘ุฉ); ู…ูŽุง...ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง = 'nothing but', where the noun after ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง keeps the case of its sentence role, not an accusative of exception.

Examples

  • ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŒ.
    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู‹ุง.

    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง is ูƒุงูู‘ุฉ and does not govern the accusative; the khabar ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูŒ stays nominative.

  • ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุจูุงู„ู†ูู‘ูŠูŽู‘ุงุชู.
    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู†ูู‘ูŠูŽู‘ุงุชู.

    After ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง the noun ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู is the marfลซสฟ mubtadaสพ; ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง cancels ุฅูู†ูŽู‘'s accusative government.

  • ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู.
    ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ.

    In a ู…ูููŽุฑูŽู‘ุบ exception the noun after ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง takes its sentence role; here it is the fฤสฟil, so it is marfลซสฟ (ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู).

Common mistakes

  • Treating innama like inna and adding the accusative

    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ู†ููˆุฑูŒ.
    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุฑูŒ.

    ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง is ูƒุงูู‘ุฉ (restrained by ู…ูŽุง); it does not govern case, so the noun stays a normal marfลซสฟ mubtadaสพ.

  • Putting an accusative of exception after ma...illa with no mustathnฤ minhu

    ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‹ู‘ุง.
    ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.

    In a ู…ูููŽุฑูŽู‘ุบ (incomplete) exception there is no preceding term, so the noun simply takes its role's case โ€” here fฤสฟil, marfลซสฟ.

B2Syntax

Focus by Fronting (Advanced Taqdim)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ู‚ู’ุฏููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‡ู’ุชูู…ูŽุงู…ู

Arabic word order is flexible, and moving an element to the FRONT (ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ู‚ู’ุฏููŠู…) gives it focus or even restriction. You can front the object before the verb: ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ('it was THE BOOK that I read'), or front a prepositional phrase: ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูƒููˆ ('to YOU I complain'). When the object is fronted before the verb, it stays accusative and you usually link it back with a resumptive pronoun on the verb if it is definite: ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุณูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง. Fronting a normally-postponed element implies 'this one and no other' โ€” it is one of Arabic's main focus tools, alongside ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง and ู…ูŽุง...ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง. Famous example: ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ('You [alone] we worship').

Key rule

Fronting an object or a prepositional phrase before the verb signals focus/restriction; a fronted definite object stays accusative and is normally resumed by a matching pronoun on the verb.

Examples

  • ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ู†ูุฑููŠุฏู.
    ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŽุฉู ู†ูุฑููŠุฏู.

    The fronted object keeps the accusative (ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŽ); it is still ู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ ุจูู‡, not a subject.

  • ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุณูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณู.
    ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุณูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ุชู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณู.

    A fronted definite object is resumed by a matching pronoun on the verb (ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง).

  • ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู.
    ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู.

    To front an object pronoun for focus use the detached object form ุฅููŠูŽู‘ุงูƒูŽ, not the subject pronoun ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ.

Common mistakes

  • Making the fronted object nominative

    ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณู ุดูŽุฑูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู.
    ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ุดูŽุฑูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู.

    A fronted ู…ูŽูู’ุนููˆู„ ุจูู‡ keeps its accusative; only the fฤสฟil (ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู) is nominative.

  • Omitting the resumptive pronoun with a fronted definite object

    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู.
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู.

    A fronted definite object is normally resumed by a matching clitic pronoun on the verb (ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู).

B2Syntax

Oaths (Qasam) & Their Answers

ุงู„ู‚ูŽุณูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูู‡ู

An oath (ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุณูŽู…) emphasises a statement by swearing 'by God' or 'byโ€ฆ'. The most common oath particle is the wฤw of swearing (ูˆูŽ) plus a genitive noun: ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ('by God'), ูˆูŽุญูŽูŠูŽุงุชููŠ ('by my life'). You can also use ุชูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู and ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู. After the oath comes the ANSWER (ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุณูŽู…) โ€” the thing you are swearing about. The answer follows strict patterns: an affirmative VERBAL answer in the past takes ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ or ู‚ูŽุฏู’ (ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญูŽ); an affirmative answer in the future/present takes ู„ูŽ + emphatic nลซn (ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽู†ูŽู‘ 'by God I will surely work hard'); a NOMINAL answer takes ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ + ู„ูŽ (ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ); a NEGATIVE answer uses ู…ูŽุง or ู„ูŽุง.

Key rule

After an oath, an affirmative present/future verb answer takes ู„ูŽ + emphatic nลซn (ู„ูŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูŽู‘); an affirmative past takes ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’; a nominal answer takes ุฅูู†ูŽู‘...ู„ูŽ; a negative answer uses ู…ูŽุง/ู„ูŽุง.

Examples

  • ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽู†ูŽู‘ ูููŠ ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุชููŠ.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏู ูููŠ ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุชููŠ.

    An affirmative future answer to an oath requires ู„ูŽ + the emphatic nลซn (ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽู†ูŽู‘); a bare present is too weak.

  • ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ.

    An affirmative past answer takes ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ (the ู„ูŽุงู… of the oath-answer + ู‚ูŽุฏู’).

  • ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ.

    A nominal answer is reinforced by ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ plus the ู„ูŽุงู… ุงู„ู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฉ on the khabar (ู„ูŽุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ).

Common mistakes

  • Affirmative future answer without the emphatic nun

    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽู†ูŽู‘.

    An affirmative present/future jawฤb al-qasam takes ู„ูŽ + ู†ููˆู† ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ูƒููŠุฏ (ู„ูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญูŽู†ูŽู‘).

  • Omitting laqad in an affirmative past answer

    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ.

    The affirmative perfect answer is introduced by ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ (or ู‚ูŽุฏู’) for emphasis.

B2Syntax

Exclamation (Ta'ajjub): ma af'alah / af'il bih

ุฃูุณู’ู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุนูŽุฌูู‘ุจู

Arabic has two fixed exclamation patterns (ุตููŠูŽุบ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุนูŽุฌูู‘ุจ) for 'Howโ€ฆ!'. (1) ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู! โ€” ู…ูŽุง + a verb on the pattern ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ + an accusative pronoun/noun: ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ! ('How beautiful the sky is!'); the thing admired comes after as a manแนฃลซb object. (2) ุฃูŽูู’ุนูู„ู’ ุจูู‡ู! โ€” a frozen imperative-shaped verb ุฃูŽูู’ุนูู„ู’ + ุจูู€ + the admired thing: ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุจูุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู! (same meaning). Both are built ONLY from suitable three-letter adjectival roots (those that form a comparative on ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„): ุฌูŽู…ูู„ูŽ โ†’ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ / ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุจูู€. They cannot be built directly from colours, defects, or non-gradable verbs โ€” for those you use a helper like ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏูŽู‘ + maแนฃdar.

Key rule

Wonder uses two fixed patterns: ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ + accusative noun (ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ!) and ุฃูŽูู’ุนูู„ู’ ุจูู€ + noun (ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุจูุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู!); both are built only from gradable three-letter roots, otherwise use ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏูŽู‘ + maแนฃdar.

Examples

  • ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนูŽ!
    ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนู!

    In ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู the verb ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ is fixed in form and the admired noun is its accusative object (ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนูŽ).

  • ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุจูุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนู!
    ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนูŽ!

    The ุฃูŽูู’ุนูู„ู’ ุจูู‡ู pattern requires ุจูู€ before the admired noun (ุจูุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠุนู), which is genitive in form.

  • ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุนูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุธูŽุฑูŽ!
    ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุนู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุธูŽุฑู!

    Even with a demonstrative, the admired phrase is the manแนฃลซb object of the frozen verb ุฃูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุนูŽ.

Common mistakes

  • Reading ma af'ala as a comparative and using nominative

    ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู!
    ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑูŽ!

    ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ here is a frozen exclamation VERB (with fatแธฅa) and the noun is its accusative object.

  • Dropping bi- in the af'il bih pattern

    ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูู…ู’ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ูŽ!
    ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู!

    The ุฃูŽูู’ุนูู„ู’ ุจูู‡ู pattern obligatorily uses ุจูู€ before the admired noun.

B2Syntax

Praise & Blame Verbs (ni'ma, bi'sa, habbadha)

ุงู„ู…ูŽุฏู’ุญู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฐูŽู‘ู…ูู‘ (ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ)

Arabic has special frozen verbs for praise and blame. ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ('what an excellentโ€ฆ!') praises; ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ ('what a wretchedโ€ฆ!') blames; and ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฐูŽุง ('how lovely isโ€ฆ!') / ู„ูŽุง ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฐูŽุง praises or blames. They take a SUBJECT (ููŽุงุนูู„) that is either (a) a definite noun with ุงู„ู€: ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ! ('what an excellent man Khalid is!'), or (b) a noun in iแธฤfa: ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุงู„ุตูู‘ุฏู’ู‚ู!, or (c) the word ู…ูŽุง. Then comes the ุงู„ู…ูŽุฎู’ุตููˆุต ุจูุงู„ู…ูŽุฏู’ุญ/ุงู„ุฐูŽู‘ู…ู‘ โ€” the specific thing praised/blamed (ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ in the example), which is ู†ูŽูƒูุฑูŽุฉ... actually marfลซสฟ as a delayed mubtadaสพ or khabar. ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฐูŽุง is fixed (ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ + ุฐูŽุง) and never changes.

Key rule

ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ (praise) and ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ (blame) are frozen verbs taking a definite/iแธฤfa/tamyฤซz fฤสฟil plus a marfลซสฟ specified noun (ุงู„ู…ูŽุฎู’ุตููˆุต); ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฐูŽุง is invariable and its specified noun is also marfลซสฟ.

Examples

  • ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ.
    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ.

    The fฤสฟil of ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ must be definite with ุงู„ู€ (ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู); a bare indefinite is not allowed as its subject.

  • ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจู.
    ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจู.

    The fฤสฟil of ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ is marfลซสฟ (ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ูู‚ู); it is the subject, not an object.

  • ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู.
    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู.

    When the fฤสฟil is an iแธฤfa (ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุกู) it is still marfลซสฟ; the maxแนฃลซแนฃ ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู is also marfลซสฟ.

Common mistakes

  • Using an indefinite fa'il with ni'ma

    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.
    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุฏููŠู‚ู ุนูŽู„ููŠูŒู‘.

    The fฤสฟil of ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ must be definite with ุงู„ู€, an iแธฤfa, or ู…ูŽุง โ€” never a bare indefinite.

  • Putting the fa'il in the accusative

    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ.
    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ.

    ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ/ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ take a NOMINATIVE fฤสฟil; only the tamyฤซz noun is accusative.

B2Relative clauses

Resolving Relative-Clause Ambiguity (nested, 'a'id matching)

ุชูŽุนูŽุฏูู‘ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูŽูˆู’ุตููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุถูŽุจู’ุทู ุงู„ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏู

When relative clauses stack up or nest inside each other, the key to clarity is the ุงู„ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ โ€” the 'returning' pronoun inside the clause that points back to the antecedent. It must match the antecedent in GENDER and NUMBER: ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญููˆุง (plural masculine ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ in ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญููˆุง and in ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ); ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุงุชููŠ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ู†ูŽ (feminine plural). When two relative clauses describe different nouns in the same sentence, you keep them distinct by matching each relative word and each ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ carefully: ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ูŽ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠ ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽุชู’ ('I met the man who knows the woman who travelled'). The ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ can be a subject pronoun (hidden in the verb), an object suffix, or a possessive suffix.

Key rule

Every relative clause needs exactly one returning pronoun (ุงู„ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ) matching its antecedent in gender and number; non-human plural antecedents take a feminine-singular relative word and ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ.

Examples

  • ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญููˆุง ููŽุฑูุญููˆุง.
    ุงู„ุทูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุงุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญููˆุง ููŽุฑูุญููˆุง.

    A human masculine plural antecedent takes ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ (not ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ) and a plural ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ (ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญููˆุง).

  • ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠ ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ู…ููููŠุฏูŽุฉูŒ.
    ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ููููŠุฏูŽุฉูŒ.

    A non-human plural takes a FEMININE-SINGULAR relative (ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠ) and ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ (ู‡ูŽุง), not the masculine plural.

  • ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู‘ููŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู.
    ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู‘ููŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ู’ุชู.

    The nested clause needs its own ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ: ู‚ูŽุงุจูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู (the ู‡ู returning to ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุชูุจ).

Common mistakes

  • Using alladhi for a human plural

    ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุฌูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง.
    ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุฌูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง.

    A human masculine plural antecedent requires ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ and a plural ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ.

  • Treating a non-human plural as masculine plural

    ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ุฌูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุฒูŽุฑูŽุนู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’.
    ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ุฌูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠ ุฒูŽุฑูŽุนู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง.

    Non-human plurals take a feminine-singular relative (ุงู„ูŽู‘ุชููŠ) and ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ (ู‡ูŽุง).

B2Syntax

Building Complex Periodic Sentences

ุจูู†ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฌูู…ู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู…ูุฑูŽูƒูŽู‘ุจูŽุฉู

At B2 you combine the clause types you know into a single, well-organised sentence: a main clause plus subordinate clauses introduced by ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ('that'), ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ('because'), ุฅูุฐูŽุง/ุฅูู†ู’ (condition), ุญููŠู†ูŽ/ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง (time), a relative clause with ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ, and a ุญูŽุงู„ (circumstantial) clause showing 'while/as'. The keys are: keep ONE main idea (the ุฑูŽุฆููŠุณููŠูŽู‘ุฉ) and hang the others on it with the right connector; respect each construction's case rules (e.g. accusative after ุฅูู†ูŽู‘/ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘); link clauses with cohesive particles (ูˆูŽุŒ ููŽู€ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ุŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ูŽู‘); and don't run sentences together without connectors. A good periodic sentence reads smoothly from condition/time โ†’ main event โ†’ result/reason.

Key rule

Build one main clause and attach subordinate clauses with the correct subordinator (ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุŒ ุฅูุฐูŽุงุŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุงุŒ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠุŒ ุญูŽุงู„-ูˆูŽ), keeping each clause's own case/mood and linking them with cohesive particles.

Examples

  • ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุดูŽูู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงุฆูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ู„ูŽุนูŽุชู’ุŒ ููŽุงุถู’ุทูุฑูุฑู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ูุงู†ู’ุชูุธูŽุงุฑู.
    ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุงุฑู ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุดูŽูู’ุชู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงุฆูุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ู„ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ุงุถู’ุทูุฑูุฑู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ูุงู†ู’ุชูุธูŽุงุฑู.

    After ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุดูŽูู’ุชู use the embedded ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ (+ accusative ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงุฆูุฑูŽุฉูŽ), and link the result with ููŽู€; ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ and a missing connector are wrong.

  • ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽุŒ ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุญูŽ ุซูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู.
    ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽุŒ ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุญู ุซูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู.

    ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ is a sister of ุฅูู†ูŽู‘, so its ism is accusative (ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุญูŽ); the condition + jawฤb are correct.

  • ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุณูุนู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑูููŽุชูู‡ู ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ู’ุฑู.
    ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุณูุนู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑูููŽุฉู ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ู’ุฑู.

    The relative clause needs no extra ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ here (subject is in the verb), but ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑูููŽุชูู‡ู requires the possessive ุนูŽุงุฆูุฏ ู‡ู.

Common mistakes

  • Comma-splicing clauses with no connector

    ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’ุชูุŒ ู†ูู…ู’ุชู ู…ูุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูู‘ุฑู‹ุง.
    ุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑู’ุชู ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู†ููŠ ู†ูู…ู’ุชู ู…ูุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูู‘ุฑู‹ุง.

    Logically related clauses need an explicit subordinator/connector (here ู„ูุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ for cause).

  • Using inna where embedded anna is required

    ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆูŽู‘ ุจูŽุงุฑูุฏูŒ.
    ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆูŽู‘ ุจูŽุงุฑูุฏูŒ.

    After a verb like 'I know', the 'that'-clause uses embedded ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘, not sentence-initial ุฅูู†ูŽู‘.

B2Verb forms

Form IX (ifสฟalla)

ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฒู’ู†ู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุงุณูุนู (ุงูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‘)

Form IX, ุงููู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‘, is a small, highly specialised measure. It is used almost exclusively for COLOURS (ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ 'to turn/become red', ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽู‘ 'to turn green', ุงูุตู’ููŽุฑูŽู‘ 'to turn yellow/pale') and for visible bodily DEFECTS or crookedness (ุงูุนู’ูˆูŽุฌูŽู‘ 'to become crooked', ุงูุญู’ุฏูŽูˆู’ุฏูŽุจูŽ-type ideas). The key feature is the doubled final radical (ลกadda) and the linking hamza of waแนฃl at the start: ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘. It means 'to enter into / take on' that colour or defect, so it is always intransitive โ€” the subject changes by itself. In the present the doubled letter stays: ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูู‘ 'it turns red', and the maแนฃdar is ุงูุญู’ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฑ 'reddening'. There is no causative sense here; you do not make something red with Form IX.

Key rule

Form IX ุงููู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ (doubled final radical, hamzat al-waแนฃl) is an intransitive 'become' verb used only for colours and bodily defects; present ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูู‘, maแนฃdar ุงููู’ุนูู„ูŽุงู„.

Examples

  • ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุฌูŽู„ู.
    ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุฌูŽู„ู.

    'His face turned red (by itself)' is the intransitive Form IX ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘; Form II ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ would mean 'reddened/fried something' and needs an object.

  • ุชูŽุตู’ููŽุฑูู‘ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุฑููŠูู.
    ุชูุตู’ููุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุฑููŠูู.

    The leaves turn yellow on their own โ†’ Form IX present ุชูŽุตู’ููŽุฑูู‘ with the doubled ุฑู‘; the made-up Form IV ุชูุตู’ููุฑู is wrong both in form and meaning.

  • ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽู‘ุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูู‚ููˆู„ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู.
    ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽู‘ุชู ุงู„ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‘ุงุญู ุงู„ู’ุญูู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู.

    Form IX is intransitive: the fields themselves turned green; you cannot add a doer/object as though it were transitive.

Common mistakes

  • Dropping the gemination on the final radical

    ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุดู’ุจู.
    ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูุดู’ุจู.

    Form IX is defined by the doubled final radical; the ลกadda on ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุฑูŽู‘ must stay.

  • Treating Form IX as transitive (giving it an object)

    ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุจูŽู‘ุงุฎู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽ.
    ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุจูŽู‘ุงุฎู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽ.

    Form IX 'to become red' is intransitive; to 'redden/brown something' use the causative Form II ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ.

B2Verb forms

Quadriliteral Verbs

ุงู„ู’ููุนู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุจูŽุงุนููŠูู‘

Most Arabic verbs have three root letters, but a smaller group has FOUR โ€” these are the quadriliteral verbs (ุงู„ู’ููุนู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุจูŽุงุนููŠูู‘). The basic pattern is ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ: ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽ 'to translate', ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ 'to roll (something)', ุฒูŽู„ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ 'to shake/quake', ูˆูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุณูŽ 'to whisper (doubts)'. Many come from doubling a two-letter sound (ุฒูŽู„ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุณูŽ) or from foreign words. The present prefix is a แธamma like the derived forms: ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู 'he translates', and the maแนฃdar is ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽุฉ or ููุนู’ู„ูŽุงู„: ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽุฉุŒ ุฒูู„ู’ุฒูŽุงู„. There is also a common reflexive version, ุชูŽููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ: ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ 'rolled it' โ†’ ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ 'it rolled', with a fatแธฅa prefix ูŠูŽุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌู. Treat the four root letters as a unit and conjugate just like the derived triliteral forms.

Key rule

Four-radical verbs follow ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ (present ูŠูููŽุนู’ู„ูู„ู, แธamma prefix, maแนฃdar ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽุฉ/ููุนู’ู„ูŽุงู„) and a reflexive ุชูŽููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ (present ูŠูŽุชูŽููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ู, fatแธฅa prefix, maแนฃdar ุชูŽููŽุนู’ู„ูู„).

Examples

  • ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ูŠูŽุชู’ุฑูุฌู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.

    The four-radical ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽ keeps all four letters and takes the แธamma prefix: ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู; treating it as a triliteral (ูŠูŽุชู’ุฑูุฌู) loses a root letter.

  • ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.
    ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.

    'Rolled the ball' is transitive โ†’ base ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ; the reflexive ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ 'rolled (by itself)' cannot take the object ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉูŽ.

  • ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.
    ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุฉู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.

    When the ball rolls by itself you need the intransitive reflexive ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู’; the base ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ 'rolled something' leaves the sentence without an object.

Common mistakes

  • Dropping a root letter and conjugating as triliteral

    ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุชู’ุฑูุฌู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ.
    ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ.

    Quadriliterals keep all four radicals and take the แธamma present prefix: ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู.

  • Using the base ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ where the reflexive is needed

    ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุฎู’ุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู.
    ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุฎู’ุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู.

    When the subject moves by itself use the intransitive ุชูŽููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ (ุชูŽุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ); the base ุฏูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ is transitive.

B2Verb forms

Rare Augmented Forms (XIโ€“XV)

ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฏูุฑูŽุฉู

Beyond the ten common verb forms, Arabic has a handful of RARE augmented measures, traditionally numbered XIโ€“XV. You do not produce these actively, but you should RECOGNISE them in reading. The most useful is Form XI, ุงููู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‘ โ€” an intensive of the colour Form IX: ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ 'to be deeply/intensely red', ุงูุฎู’ุถูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ 'to be vivid green'. Others include ุงููู’ุนูŽูˆู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ (ุงูุนู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูŽ 'to become thickly overgrown with grass', ุงูุฎู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽู†ูŽ 'to become very rough'), ุงููู’ุนูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูŽ (ุงูุฌู’ู„ูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฐูŽ 'to hurry on'), and ุงููู’ุนูŽู†ู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽ for quadriliterals (ุงูุญู’ุฑูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽ 'to crowd together'). They carry an extra layer of intensity or exaggeration. The takeaway: when you meet an unusual long verb with a doubled or stretched shape, look up the root rather than panic โ€” it is almost always one of these intensive measures.

Key rule

The rare measures XIโ€“XV (ุงููู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‘ุŒ ุงููู’ุนูŽูˆู’ุนูŽู„ูŽุŒ ุงููู’ุนูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูŽุŒ ุงููู’ุนูŽู†ู’ู„ูŽู„ูŽโ€ฆ) are lexicalised intensives; recognise them passively โ€” strip the augment to find the root โ€” rather than producing them.

Examples

  • ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ุชู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูุฑููˆุจู ุงุญู’ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู‹ุง.
    ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุชู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุกู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูุฑููˆุจู ุงุญู’ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู‹ุง.

    Form XI ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ 'to be intensely red' suits 'very red'; if you choose the plain Form IX ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ its maแนฃdar is ุงูุญู’ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฑ, not the Form XI ุงูุญู’ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุฑ used here.

  • ุงูุนู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุดูู‡ููˆุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู.
    ุนูŽุดูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุดูู‡ููˆุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู.

    The intensive 'became thickly overgrown' is Form XII ุงูุนู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูŽ; a plain Form II ุนูŽุดูŽู‘ุจูŽ does not convey the dense, thorough overgrowth.

  • ุงูุฎู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู.
    ุฎูŽุดูู†ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุงู‡ู ุงุญู’ุดููŠุดูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู.

    Use the Form XII verb ุงูุฎู’ุดูŽูˆู’ุดูŽู†ูŽ 'became very rough' as a unit; you cannot keep the plain Form I ุฎูŽุดูู†ูŽ and bolt on a Form XII maแนฃdar.

Common mistakes

  • Trying to generate a rare form productively from any root

    ุงููƒู’ุชูŽุงุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ. (invented intensive of ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ)
    ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ.

    The rare measures are lexicalised; you cannot freely coin them โ€” use the attested common form instead.

  • Confusing Form XI (ุงููู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‘) with Form IX (ุงููู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‘)

    ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ู‹ุง. (for a slight blush)
    ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ู‹ุง.

    Form XI ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ is the INTENSE shade; an ordinary blush is the plain Form IX ุงูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘.

B2Derivation

Advanced Nisba & Relational Forms

ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณู’ุจูŽุฉู (ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูู‘ู…ูŒ)

You already know the basic nisba: add ู€ููŠู‘ / ู€ููŠูŽู‘ุฉ to make a relational adjective (ู…ูุตู’ุฑ โ†’ ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ 'Egyptian'). At B2 you handle the IRREGULAR cases. Before adding ู€ููŠู‘ you usually STRIP certain endings: drop the final ุฉ (ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉ โ†’ ู…ูŽูƒูู‘ูŠู‘), drop the ุฉ and adjust (ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉ โ†’ ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ 'urban/civil', not ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘); drop the long ฤ of a feminine ending (ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง โ†’ ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽูˆููŠู‘); and turn a final yฤ' or wฤw situation into a -wiyy (ู„ูุบูŽุฉ โ†’ ู„ูุบูŽูˆููŠู‘ 'linguistic'). Plurals and broken plurals go back to the SINGULAR before the nisba (ูƒูุชูุจ โ†’ no; from ูƒูุชูŽุงุจ โ†’ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจููŠู‘). And the nisba normally attaches to the FIRST word of an iแธฤfa or compound, sometimes irregularly (ุนูŽุจู’ุฏ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ โ†’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽู„ููŠู‘). These look unpredictable, so they are largely learned as vocabulary.

Key rule

Form an advanced nisba by reverting to the singular and stripping/adjusting the ending (drop ุฉ, turn final ฤ into ู€ูŽูˆููŠู‘, restore the root) before adding ู€ููŠู‘ / ู€ููŠูŽู‘ุฉ; many irregulars (ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ุŒ ุจูŽุฏูŽูˆููŠู‘ุŒ ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽูˆููŠู‘) are learned by heart.

Examples

  • ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุธูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠูู‘ ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ููŠ ุญูู‚ููˆู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููˆูŽุงุทูู†ููŠู†ูŽ.
    ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุธูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠูู‘ ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ููŠ ุญูู‚ููˆู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููˆูŽุงุทูู†ููŠู†ูŽ.

    The nisba of ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉ is the irregular ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ (shortened ฤซ, restored root), not the naรฏve ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘.

  • ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุฉูŒ ู„ูุบูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ุฏูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŒ.
    ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุฉูŒ ู„ูุบููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ุฏูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŽุฉูŒ.

    From ู„ูุบูŽุฉ the nisba inserts a wฤw: ู„ูุบูŽูˆููŠู‘ 'linguistic', not ู„ูุบููŠู‘.

  • ุชูŽู‡ูู…ูู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู.
    ุชูŽู‡ูู…ูู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุฆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู.

    The final ฤ of ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง turns into wฤw: ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽูˆููŠู‘ 'worldly', not ุฏูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุฆููŠู‘.

Common mistakes

  • Keeping the tฤ' marbลซแนญa before the nisba

    ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉููŠูŒู‘.
    ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูŽูƒูู‘ูŠูŒู‘.

    The ุฉ must be dropped before ู€ููŠู‘: ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉ โ†’ ู…ูŽูƒูู‘ูŠู‘.

  • Naรฏve nisba of ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉ

    ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.

    ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉ has the irregular nisba ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ (the long ฤซ is shortened and the root shape restored).

B2Derivation

The Diminutive (Tasghฤซr, fuสฟayl)

ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุตู’ุบููŠุฑู

The diminutive (ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุตู’ุบููŠุฑู) makes a noun 'little', and often adds affection, smallness, or sometimes belittling. The core pattern for a three-letter noun is ููุนูŽูŠู’ู„: ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจ 'dog' โ†’ ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจ 'little dog', ู†ูŽู‡ู’ุฑ 'river' โ†’ ู†ูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑ 'streamlet', ูƒูุชูŽุงุจ โ†’ ูƒูุชูŽูŠูู‘ุจ 'booklet', ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ โ†’ ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ู„ 'hillock'. The recipe: แธamma on the first letter, fatแธฅa on the second, and an inserted yฤ' with sukลซn (ู€ูู€ูŽู€ูŠู’ู€). Four-letter or longer nouns use ููุนูŽูŠู’ุนูู„ (ุฏูŽูู’ุชูŽุฑ โ†’ ุฏูููŽูŠู’ุชูุฑ) and ููุนูŽูŠู’ุนููŠู„ for those with a long vowel (ู…ููู’ุชูŽุงุญ โ†’ ู…ูููŽูŠู’ุชููŠุญ). Feminine nouns add ุฉ even if the base had none: ุดูŽู…ู’ุณ โ†’ ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉ. Beyond size, the diminutive can show endearment (ุจูู†ูŽูŠู‘ 'my little son') or scorn (ุดููˆูŽูŠู’ุนูุฑ 'a poor little poet'). It is more common in literature and dialect-flavoured MSA than in formal writing.

Key rule

Make a triliteral diminutive on ููุนูŽูŠู’ู„ (แธammaโ€“fatแธฅaโ€“inserted yฤ'): ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจ โ†’ ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจ; use ููุนูŽูŠู’ุนูู„ for four consonants and ููุนูŽูŠู’ุนููŠู„ with a long vowel, and add ุฉ to feminine bases (ุดูŽู…ู’ุณ โ†’ ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉ).

Examples

  • ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽุจู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจู ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู.
    ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽุจู ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุจู ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู.

    The diminutive of ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจ is ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจ with a แธamma on the first radical (ููุนูŽูŠู’ู„), not a fatแธฅa.

  • ูŠูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑูŒ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.
    ูŠูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑูŒ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู.

    ู†ูŽู‡ู’ุฑ โ†’ ู†ูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑ follows ููุนูŽูŠู’ู„ (แธammaโ€“fatแธฅaโ€“yฤ'); the first vowel must be a แธamma.

  • ุฃูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠ ูƒูุชูŽูŠูู‘ุจู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุงุฑููŠุฎู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู.
    ุฃูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠ ูƒูุชูŽูŠู’ุจู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุงุฑููŠุฎู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู.

    ูƒูุชูŽุงุจ โ†’ ูƒูุชูŽูŠูู‘ุจ: the weak letter assimilates into the diminutive yฤ' (idฤกฤm), giving a ลกadda, not a bare yฤ'.

Common mistakes

  • Keeping a fatแธฅa on the first radical

    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุจู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุนู.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุนู.

    The diminutive ููุนูŽูŠู’ู„ begins with a แธamma: ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจ.

  • Forgetting to add ุฉ to a feminine base

    ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู‚ูŽ ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŒ.
    ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู‚ูŽุชู’ ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉูŒ.

    Feminine nouns without ุฉ gain one in the diminutive: ุดูŽู…ู’ุณ โ†’ ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉ.

B2Derivation

Maแนฃdar Mฤซmฤซ & Maแนฃdar of Instance/Manner

ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠู…ููŠูู‘ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽุฑูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฆูŽุฉู

Besides the ordinary verbal noun, Arabic has three special maแนฃdars. (1) The maแนฃdar mฤซmฤซ โ€” a verbal noun that begins with mฤซm, on ู…ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ / ู…ูŽูู’ุนูู„: ุณูŽุนูŽู‰ โ†’ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนู‹ู‰ 'endeavour', ู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ โ†’ ู…ูŽู„ู’ู‚ู‹ู‰, ุดูŽุนูŽุฑูŽ โ†’ ู…ูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑ. It means the same as the plain maแนฃdar but with a slightly more concrete or 'place/occasion' flavour. (2) The maแนฃdar of instance (ู…ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู), on ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ, names ONE occurrence: ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ โ†’ ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉ 'one blow', ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ โ†’ ุฌูŽู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ 'a sitting', ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ โ†’ ู†ูŽุธู’ุฑูŽุฉ 'a glance'. (3) The maแนฃdar of manner/state (ู…ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฆูŽุฉู), on ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ, names the WAY something is done: ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ โ†’ ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ 'a manner of sitting', ู…ูŽุดูŽู‰ โ†’ ู…ูุดู’ูŠูŽุฉ 'a gait', ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ โ†’ ูˆูู‚ู’ููŽุฉ 'a stance'. So ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ = one time, ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ = the style. For derived verbs you add ุฉ to the regular maแนฃdar to count instances (ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู… โ†’ ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ูŽุฉ).

Key rule

Form the mฤซmฤซ maแนฃdar on ู…ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„/ู…ูŽูู’ุนูู„ (ู…ูŽุณู’ุนู‹ู‰ุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏ), count one instance with ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ (ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉ 'one blow'), and describe the manner with ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ (ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ 'a way of sitting'); for derived verbs add ุฉ to the regular maแนฃdar for the instance noun.

Examples

  • ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูุฏูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู‹.
    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุถูŽุฑู’ุจู ุงู„ู’ุจูุฏูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู‹.

    A single blow is the maแนฃdar of instance ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉ (ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ); the bare maแนฃdar ุถูŽุฑู’ุจ denotes the action in general, not one occurrence.

  • ู„ูŽููŽุชูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑููŠ ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุชูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŽุฉู.
    ู„ูŽููŽุชูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑููŠ ุฌูŽู„ู’ุณูŽุชูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŽุฉู.

    His odd WAY of sitting is the maแนฃdar of manner ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ (ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ); ุฌูŽู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ (ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ) would mean a single sitting/session, not the posture.

  • ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู†ูŽุธู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุณูŽุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู‹.
    ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู†ูุธู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุณูŽุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู‹.

    One quick glance is the instance noun ู†ูŽุธู’ุฑูŽุฉ (ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ); the manner form would not fit 'a quick single look'.

Common mistakes

  • Using the plain maแนฃdar where a single instance is meant

    ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุถูŽุฑู’ุจู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.
    ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู.

    One occurrence needs the maแนฃdar of instance ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ: ุถูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉ.

  • Confusing ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ (instance) with ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ (manner)

    ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุฌูŽู„ู’ุณูŽุชูู‡ู. (meaning his posture)
    ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุชูู‡ู.

    The way/posture of sitting is ููุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ (ุฌูู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ); ุฌูŽู„ู’ุณูŽุฉ (ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉ) is one sitting/session.

B2Derivation

The Quasi-Participle (แนขifa Mushabbaha)

ุงู„ุตูู‘ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดูŽุจูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุฉู

The แนฃifa mushabbaha (ุงู„ุตูู‘ููŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดูŽุจูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุฉู, 'the adjective resembling the active participle') is an adjective derived from a Form I verb that expresses a PERMANENT, inherent quality โ€” not a temporary action. While the active participle ูƒูŽุงุชูุจ 'writing' describes someone doing something now, the แนฃifa mushabbaha describes a fixed trait. It comes in several set patterns: ููŽุนููŠู„ (ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ 'beautiful', ูƒูŽุฑููŠู… 'generous', ุดูŽุฑููŠู 'noble'), ููŽุนูู„ (ููŽุฑูุญ 'cheerful', ุฎูŽุดูู† 'rough'), ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ / ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงุก for colours and defects (ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑ/ุญูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุงุก, ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌ/ุนูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽุงุก 'lame'), and ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงู† / ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ for fullness/emptiness states (ุนูŽุทู’ุดูŽุงู†/ุนูŽุทู’ุดูŽู‰ 'thirsty', ุฌูŽูˆู’ุนูŽุงู† 'hungry', ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู† 'angry'). The point: these adjectives denote a stable characteristic of the noun and agree with it like ordinary adjectives.

Key rule

The แนฃifa mushabbaha is a Form I adjective of permanent quality on patterns like ููŽุนููŠู„ุŒ ููŽุนูู„ุŒ ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„/ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงุกุŒ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงู†/ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰; use it for fixed traits (ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ุŒ ุนูŽุทู’ุดูŽุงู†ุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑ), not the transient action of the active participle.

Examples

  • ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ูŒ ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ ู…ูุณูŽุงุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู.
    ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŒ ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ ู…ูุณูŽุงุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู.

    Innate generosity is the แนฃifa mushabbaha ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…; ู…ููƒู’ุฑูู… (active participle of ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽ) describes someone honouring a guest right now, a temporary action.

  • ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ุนูŽุทู’ุดูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูู‡ู ู…ูŽุงุกู‹.
    ุงู„ุทูู‘ูู’ู„ู ุนูŽุงุทูุดูŒุŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูู‡ู ู…ูŽุงุกู‹.

    The thirst state takes the ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงู† pattern ุนูŽุทู’ุดูŽุงู†; the active participle ุนูŽุงุทูุด is not the normal MSA word for 'thirsty'.

  • ุฒูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุณูุนูŽุฉู‹.
    ุฒูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุฌูŽุงู…ูู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุณูุนูŽุฉู‹.

    Beauty is the permanent quality ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ (ููŽุนููŠู„); ุฌูŽุงู…ูู„ would be a (wrong) active-participle shape.

Common mistakes

  • Using the active participle for a permanent trait

    ู‡ููˆูŽ ุดูŽุฎู’ุตูŒ ู…ููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŒ ุฏูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง. (meaning generous by nature)
    ู‡ููˆูŽ ุดูŽุฎู’ุตูŒ ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ูŒ.

    An inherent quality takes the แนฃifa mushabbaha ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…; the participle ู…ููƒู’ุฑูู… describes a current act of honouring.

  • Putting tanwฤซn on a diptote แนฃifa mushabbaha

    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู†ู‹ุง.
    ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŽ.

    ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงู† adjectives like ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู† are diptotes: fatแธฅa with no tanwฤซn in the accusative.

B2Verb mood

Declinable vs Indeclinable Verbs

ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุฑูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุจู’ู†ููŠูู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽุงู„ู

Arabic verbs split into two groups by how their endings behave. MABNฤช (indeclinable, 'built') verbs have a FIXED ending that never changes for grammatical position: the PAST tense (ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ always ends in fatแธฅa, ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ุชู in sukลซn) and the IMPERATIVE (ุงููƒู’ุชูุจู’) are mabnฤซ. MUสฟRAB (declinable) verbs change their ending to show mood: only the PRESENT tense is muสฟrab โ€” it shows raf' (ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู, indicative -u), naแนฃb (ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽ, subjunctive -a), and jazm (ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’, jussive -รธ). BUT there is a crucial exception: even the present becomes mabnฤซ (fixed) when it ends in the heavy/light ู†ููˆู† ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ูƒููŠุฏ (ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽู†ูŽู‘) or the ู†ููˆู† ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณู’ูˆูŽุฉ, the feminine-plural ู†ูˆู† (ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ู†ูŽ). Knowing which verbs are 'built' tells you why the past never changes mood while the present does.

Key rule

The past and the imperative are always mabnฤซ (fixed endings, no mood); only the present is muสฟrab (raf'/naแนฃb/jazm) โ€” but it too becomes mabnฤซ when joined to ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุชูˆูƒูŠุฏ (ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽู†ูŽู‘) or ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ู†ุณูˆุฉ (ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ู†ูŽ).

Examples

  • ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฑู’ุณูŽ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽ.
    ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽ.

    The past ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ is mabnฤซ (fixed fatแธฅa), while the present after ู„ูŽู…ู’ takes the jussive ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ (sukลซn); ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูŽุจูŽ wrongly puts a subjunctive ending after a jussive particle.

  • ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽู†ูŽู‘ ูููŠ ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุชููŠ.
    ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูู†ูŽู‘ ูููŠ ุฏูุฑูŽุงุณูŽุชููŠ.

    With ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุชูˆูƒูŠุฏ the present is mabnฤซ on fatแธฅa: ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูุฏูŽู†ูŽู‘; the indicative แธamma -u disappears because the verb is now 'built'.

  • ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŽ ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘.
    ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŽ ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘.

    With ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ู†ุณูˆุฉ the feminine plural is mabnฤซ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู’ู†ูŽ (sukลซn before the nลซn); ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจููˆู†ูŽ is the masculine-plural form.

Common mistakes

  • Looking for mood changes on the past tense

    ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู. (trying to make the past subjunctive)
    ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจู.

    The past is mabnฤซ and cannot take mood; only the present declines, so ุฃูŽู†ู’ requires the present subjunctive ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽ.

  • Keeping the indicative ending after ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุชูˆูƒูŠุฏ

    ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณูู†ูŽู‘ ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู.
    ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณูŽู†ูŽู‘ ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู.

    The emphatic nลซn 'builds' the present on fatแธฅa: ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณูŽู†ูŽู‘.

B2Verb tenses

Tense & Aspect Nuance

ุฏูŽู„ูŽุงู„ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฒู’ู…ูู†ูŽุฉู

Arabic's two tenses do more than mark past and present. At B2 you learn their NUANCED uses. The PAST form (ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุถููŠ) can express: prayers and wishes (ุฑูŽุญูู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู 'may God have mercy on him', ูˆูŽููŽู‘ู‚ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู); near-certain future after conditional/oath particles (ุฅูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ... 'if he comes'); and contractual/performative statements (ุจูุนู’ุชููƒูŽ 'I hereby sell to you'). The PRESENT form (ุงู„ู’ู…ูุถูŽุงุฑูุน) expresses: habitual action (ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู), general truths (ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุบู’ู„ููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู), and vivid narration of past events ('the historical present'). With ู‚ูŽุฏู’ the past becomes 'has just/already done' and the present 'may/sometimes'. The key idea: the same form carries different time/aspect meanings depending on particles and context โ€” read the whole sentence, not just the verb shape.

Key rule

Form โ‰  time: the past form also marks wishes, performatives and post-conditional future, while the present marks habit, general truths and vivid past narration โ€” let particles (ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุŒ ุฅูู†ู’ุŒ ุณู€) and context fix the actual time/aspect.

Examples

  • ุฅูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณู’ุชูŽ ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘ ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑูุณู ุจูุฌูุฏูู‘ ุชูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุญู ูููŠ ุงู„ูุงู…ู’ุชูุญูŽุงู†ู.

    After the conditional ุฅูู†ู’, MSA uses the past form for future certainty: ุฏูŽุฑูŽุณู’ุชูŽ... ู†ูŽุฌูŽุญู’ุชูŽ; the bare indicative present is not the classical conditional pattern.

  • ุฑูŽุญูู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจู‹ุง.
    ูŠูŽุฑู’ุญูŽู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจู‹ุง.

    The optative prayer 'may God have mercy on him' is expressed with the past form ุฑูŽุญูู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู, a fixed du'ฤ', not the literal present.

  • ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุบู’ู„ููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู ู…ูุฆูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุบูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูุฆูŽุฉู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู ู…ูุฆูŽูˆููŠูŽู‘ุฉู.

    A timeless general truth takes the present ูŠูŽุบู’ู„ููŠ; the past ุบูŽู„ูŽู‰ would describe one finished event, not a law of nature.

Common mistakes

  • Using the present after conditional ุฅูู†ู’ for future

    ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุฃููƒู’ุฑูู…ููƒูŽ.
    ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชููƒูŽ.

    Classical conditional sentences use the past (or jussive) form for the as-yet-unrealised event: ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชููƒูŽ.

  • Using the past for a timeless general truth

    ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู ุดูŽุฑูŽู‚ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฑู’ู‚ู. (as a law)
    ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณู ุชูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฑู’ู‚ู.

    General/gnomic truths take the habitual present ุชูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู, not a finished past.

B2Verb tenses

Compound Tenses with kฤna

ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฒู’ู…ูู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑูŽูƒูŽู‘ุจูŽุฉู ุจููƒูŽุงู†ูŽ

Arabic builds 'compound' tenses by combining ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ (or its present ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) with another verb, usually with ู‚ูŽุฏู’ between them. The key two are: (1) the PLUPERFECT 'had done' โ€” ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ + ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + past: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ 'he had written' (an action completed before another past moment); and (2) the FUTURE PERFECT 'will have done' โ€” ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู + ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + past: ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ 'he will have written' (completed before a future point), often with ุณูŽู€: ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽ. You also have ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ + present for past continuous/habitual (ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจู 'was writing / used to write'), and ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ideas. The first verb ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ carries the time-frame and agrees with the subject; ู‚ูŽุฏู’ stresses completion; the second verb supplies the action. Both verbs agree with the same subject.

Key rule

Combine ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ + (ู‚ูŽุฏู’) + past for the pluperfect ('had done') and (ุณู€)ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู + (ู‚ูŽุฏู’) + past for the future perfect ('will have done'); ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ + present gives past continuous/habitual, and both verbs agree with the subject.

Examples

  • ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุบูŽุงุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง.
    ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุบูŽุงุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง.

    The pluperfect 'had left' needs ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ to set the anterior past frame: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ... ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุบูŽุงุฏูŽุฑูŽ; ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + past alone reads as a simple recent completion, not 'had already left' before another past event.

  • ุจูุญูู„ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุกู ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนูŽ.
    ุจูุญูู„ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุกู ุณูŽูŠูู†ู’ู‡ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑููˆุนูŽ.

    The future perfect 'will have finished' is ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + past ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽู‰; you cannot put ู‚ูŽุฏู’ after a simple future ุณูŽูŠูู†ู’ู‡ููŠ.

  • ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงุชู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุตูŽู‘ุฉู.
    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงู„ูุจูŽุงุชู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจููˆุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุตูŽู‘ุฉู.

    BOTH verbs agree with the feminine-plural subject: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ... ูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ูŽ; the masculine ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ... ูƒูŽุชูŽุจููˆุง breaks the agreement.

Common mistakes

  • Omitting ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ for the pluperfect

    ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุบูŽุงุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง. (meaning had left)
    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุบูŽุงุฏูŽุฑูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง.

    The anterior 'had done' needs ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ to anchor it before another past point; ู‚ูŽุฏู’ + past alone is just recent completion.

  • Adding ู‚ูŽุฏู’ to the past continuous

    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽุจู ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู.
    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽุจู ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู.

    ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ + present (no ู‚ูŽุฏู’) expresses the ongoing past; ู‚ูŽุฏู’ marks completion and clashes with continuity.

B2Verb tenses

Passive of Weak Verbs (qฤซla, bฤซสฟa)

ุจูู†ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู„ูู‘ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ู‡ููˆู„ู

You already know the regular passive: ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ โ†’ ูƒูุชูุจูŽ 'was written' (แธammaโ€“kasra in the past, ูŠููู’ุนูŽู„ู in the present). With WEAK verbs the rule is the same in principle but the weak letter forces a VOWEL change. For HOLLOW verbs (middle-weak) like ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ 'to say' and ุจูŽุงุนูŽ 'to sell', the passive shifts the long ฤ to a long ฤซ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ†’ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ 'it was said', ุจูŽุงุนูŽ โ†’ ุจููŠุนูŽ 'it was sold', ุฒูŽุงุฑูŽ โ†’ ุฒููŠุฑูŽ. In the present the passive is ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู 'it is said', ูŠูุจูŽุงุนู 'it is sold' (long ฤ). For DEFECTIVE verbs (final-weak) like ุฏูŽุนูŽุง and ุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰ the passive past ends in -iya: ุฏูุนููŠูŽ 'was invited', ุฑูู…ููŠูŽ 'was thrown'. The signature you must memorise: hollow-verb past passive turns into ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ / ุจููŠุนูŽ โ€” a short, ฤซ-vowelled shape that learners often get wrong.

Key rule

Weak verbs take the regular passive vocalisation, but hollow verbs surface as ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ/ุจููŠุนูŽ (long ฤซ) in the past and ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู/ูŠูุจูŽุงุนู (long ฤ) in the present, while defective verbs give past ุฏูุนููŠูŽ/ุฑูู…ููŠูŽ (-iya) and present ูŠูุฏู’ุนูŽู‰/ูŠูุฑู’ู…ูŽู‰.

Examples

  • ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูู„ู’ุบููŠูŽ.
    ู‚ููˆูู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูุงุฌู’ุชูู…ูŽุงุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูู„ู’ุบููŠูŽ.

    The hollow-verb past passive of ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ is ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ (the weak middle letter + kasra โ†’ long ฤซ), not the unsimplified ู‚ููˆูู„ูŽ.

  • ุจููŠุนูŽุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุจูุณูุนู’ุฑู ู…ูุฑู’ุชูŽููุนู.
    ุจููŠูุนูŽุชู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุจูุณูุนู’ุฑู ู…ูุฑู’ุชูŽููุนู.

    ุจูŽุงุนูŽ โ†’ past passive ุจููŠุนูŽ (long ฤซ); the literal ุจููŠูุนูŽ does not surface in MSA.

  • ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู…ููููŠุฏูŒ ุฌูุฏู‹ู‘ุง.
    ูŠูู‚ููŠู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ู…ููููŠุฏูŒ ุฌูุฏู‹ู‘ุง.

    The present passive of ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ restores a long ฤ: ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู 'it is said'; ูŠูู‚ููŠู„ู would be a different (active) shape.

Common mistakes

  • Not simplifying the hollow-verb past passive

    ู‚ููˆูู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑูŒ.
    ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑูŒ.

    The middle weak letter plus kasra contracts to a long ฤซ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ†’ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ.

  • Keeping a long ฤซ in the present passive of a hollow verb

    ูŠูู‚ููŠู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุตูŽุนู’ุจูŒ.
    ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุตูŽุนู’ุจูŒ.

    The present passive restores a long ฤ: ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ูŠูุจูŽุงุนู.

See this grammar in real Arabic storiesFree graded stories for this level โ€” reading is the fastest way to make these rules automatic.
Lenguia Premium

Ready to master arabic grammar?

Get personalized stories, an AI tutor for your grammar questions, and smart practice for every topic on this page.